You are on page 1of 884
THE EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT: coxranmvo te Original Greeh Text (OF WHAT 18 COMMONLY STYLED THE NEW. TESTAMENT, (According to the Recension of Dr. J. J. Graesbach.) Witt ax, INTERLINEARY WORD FOR WORD ENGLISH TRANSLATION ; A NEW EMPHATIC VERSION, BASED ON THE INTERLINTARY TRANSLATION, ON THE RENDERINGS OF EMINENT ‘CRITICS, AND ON THE VARIOUS READINGS OF THE VATICAN MANUSCRIPT, No, 1209 in the Vatican Library. ‘TOGETHER WITH ILLUSTRATIVE AND EXPLANATORY FOOT NOTES, AND A COPIOUS SELECTION OF REFERENCES ‘ro tue WiHoLE oP WwuteH 18 ADDED, A VALUABLE ALPHABETICAL APPENDIX. By BENJAMIN WILSON. NEW YORK: FOWLER & WELLS CO., PUBLISHERS, 27 East 21st STREET. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, By BENJAMIN WILSON, In tho Cler 's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Northern District of Illinois, PREFACE, ‘To trouble the reacer with any lengthy remarks on the important advantages to be derived from a new translation of the Sacred Writings, is deemed altogether un- necessary. Much information on this point has been given by others, who have published modern Versions of the New Testament, with the reasons which hare induced them to do so. ‘Those reasons will serve in a great measure also for this, Tis generally admitted by all critics, that the Authorized or Common version of the Scriptures, absolutely needs revision. Obsolete words, uncouth phrases, bad grammar and punctuation, ete,, all require alteration. But this is not all. ‘There are errors of a more serious nature which need correction, The translators of the Common version were circumscribed and trammelled by royal mandate; they were required to-retain certain old ecclesiastical words, which accordingly were left xntranslated, ‘Thus the minds of many who had no means of knowing-the meaning, af the original words have been misted and confused, Biblical criticiem, however, during the last two hundred years, has done much to open up ana elucidate the Word of God, by discovering many things which were unknown to the old translators, aking great improvements in the text, detecting numerous interpolations and er- rors, and suggesting far better renderings of many passages. Many modern versions have availed themselves of this valuable assistanee, and it is believea they have thereby been enabled to give the English reader a better understanding of what was originally written. ‘Without presuming to claim any superiority for this, xs a transiation of the New ‘Testament, over any other modern version, it is thought that the present Work pre- sents certain valuable fentures, not to be found elsewhere, and which will be of real practical utility to every one who wishes to read the books of the Evangelists and Apostles, as they were written under the guidance and inspiration of the Holy Spirit. These features are;—An approved Greek text, with the various Readings of the Vatican Manuscript, No. 1209; an Interlineary literal Word for Word English translation; a New Version, with the Signs of Emphasis; a copious selection of References; many appropriate, illustrative, and exegetical Foot-notes; and a valu- able Alphabetical Appendix. ‘This combination of important items cannot be found in any other book. ‘The reader will find further remarks on this subject, on the pago headed, “ Plan of the Work,” and he is also invited to read the pages with the respective captions;—“‘To the Reader;” “History of the Greek Text;”” and “ His- tory of English Versions.” Also, on another page will be found the “Tetters and Pronunciation of the Greck Alphabet,” for the special benefit of those who may wish to obtain a rudimentary knowledge of that language. ‘The intelligent reader will at once perceive the utility’ and importance of this ar- rangement, Readers who are familiar with theoriginal tongue, obtain in this Work one of the best Greek Testaments, vith important ancient Readings, well worthy of thoir attention, and, is 18 presumed, that there are even few Greek acholars, who.are ca ‘PREFACE. 0 far advanced, but may derive some help from the translation given. ‘Those whe have only a little or no knowledge of the Greck, may by careful reading, and a little attention to the Interlineary translation, soon become familiar with it. This Work, in fact, places in the hands of the intelligent English reader the means of knowing, and appropriating for his own benefit, with but little labor on his part, what it has cost others years of study and severe toil to acquire, Scrupulous fidelity has been maintained throughout this version in giving the true rendering of the original text into English; no regard whatever being paid to the prevailing doctrines or prejudices of sects, or the peculiar tenets of theologians. To the Divine authority of the original Scriptures alone has there beru the most humble and unbiessed submission, In the preparation of this Work for the press, all available hetp to be derived from the labors of great and learned men, has been obtained andappropriated. Lexicons, Grammars, ancient and modern Versions, Commentaries, critical and explanatory, Cyclopedias, Bible and other Dictionaries, ete., have been consulted and culled from. Also, the suggestions, opinions, and criticisms of friends, on words, phrases, and passages, have been duly considered, and sometimes adopted. It is not presumed that this Work is free from faults or errors, Infallibility is left for others to clain., Great care, however, has been exercised to make it as correct 8 possible. Tho Work is now sent forth to the public, to stand or fai on its own merits, True, it cannot boast of being the production of a council of learned men, as King James! version, but let it be remembered that Tr pax alone, under very disadvantageous circumstances, did far more for the English Bible than that learned body, for they only followed in the wake of his labors. ‘This Volume, principally designed for the instruction and advantege of others, is now reverently committed to the blessing of our Father in the heavens, with an earnest and sincere desire that many of those who peruse its pages may be led by the knowledge, faith, and obedience inculeated herein, to obtain an inheritance in the aionian kingdom of Jesus the Anointed one. . WILSON. HISTORY OF THE GRERK TEXT. THE following condensed _ac- count of the different editions of the Greok New Testament, will introduce tho reader to the history of the Greek Text, and the vi rious steps taken by learned men fo the purpose of editing it with greater critical accuracy, ‘The history will com mence with the first printed editions. ‘The first printed edition of the whole efthe Greek New ‘Testament was that contained in the Complutensian Pol; glob; publishet by Francis Ximenzs de Gisxeeos. ‘The principal editor of the work was Lopes de Stuniea, Tt wa printed in Greek and Latin, and com pleted January 10th, 1514, ’ In eonse- quence of the tion of this edition’ (from 1514 to 1520) that of Erasitvs was commenced and completed, and was published in 1516, Yeing tho first edition published of the Grook Now Testament. Like the Com- plutensian edition, this, was also, in reek and Latin. ‘The tatter partof the book of Revelation being wanting im his ‘MS. he supplied the same by translating the Latin Vulgate into Greek. ‘The Greok Manuscripts used for these two oititions were few in wimnber, of Lit le critical value. and thereiore do not possess much real authority. In. 1535, rasmus published. his fifth edition, ‘Which is the basisof the common Text.* Tn 1546, and again in 1549, Rooeer Srepaeys printod, at aris, two beauti- fal small editions of the’ Greek New tament; and in 1559 his folio edition But ehiony Bllowed the Complutonsian eopy. Bz published five editions of the Greek Testament; the first in 1563, the ast in 1598, Tn 162, the Exasvi, printers at Loy- den, pubiished a small and beautifial Greek Testament, the editor of whieh is, wholly unknown. It differs little from Stephens’ folio edition. ‘The printers gave to this Text the namo of “Textus Receptus.” In Wattoy’s Pourator of 1667, the | giv Greek New Tostament was given accor- ding to the Tet of Stephens: and in the last volune there was 1 collection of various Readings from such MSS. as THrasmas, in alg tied ealtion of 1923, sorted, the ext, 1Joun v7, on the attiority ofa MS. now in Dublin. * Pyndale used thi dition to veviae his Knalish version as to the publica-| wero thon known, ‘Theso varions Read ings, with some additions, were given in tho Grock ‘Testament, ‘published by Bishop Fell, at Oxford, in 1675. In 1707, Dr. Muis’s Greck Testament appeared.’ His ‘Text is simply taken from. Stephens’ as given in Walton's Polyglot; his collection of various Read~ ings was extensive, and these were made the ground for a critieal amendment of the Text, Dr. Epwary Wats published the fires eriticat revision in paris at Oxford, be- tween 1709 and 1719, with a translation and paraphrase, Benapt, follow in his “ Apparatus Critiens” he enlarged tho stock of various Readings, yesvaix published his Greek 'Testa- ment in 1751-2, but only indicates in his innor margin, tho few Readings which he prefered to those of the El- zevir edition. But in the collection of critical materfals ho did more than all his predecessors pt together, Gruesbact, in eritieal labors, excels fby fur any who precoted him, “He used {the materials others had gathered. His sirst edition was commenced in 1175 3 fis Iast completed in 1806. He com- bined the results of the collations of Birch, Mathai and others, with those fof Wetstein. In his Revision he often, preferred the testimony of the older MSS. to the mass of modorn copies. Since the public ‘Text, three or four other critical edi- tions have been published, and have re- ceived the examination and approval of scholars. Of these, the edition of Schols, s passed through numerous editions. Mis fundamental principle of eritieism was, that, the great majority of copies decide as to the correctness of the Text hence, those who prefer the more aneient documents, will consider the Text of Griesbach preferable; while those whose judgment would favor the masa of testi- ‘monies, would profer that of Schols, Tn addition to Scholz’s oollation, Lach- mann, ‘%schendorf, Tregelles, ey have fhe world tho rosult of their critical iabors, and which are acknow ledged to he of the highest authority. ‘The number of MSS. now known, and which have been examined, is nearly 700; thus affording now a’ far better chance, to obtain a correct Greek Text, than when the authovized version was | at first published, HISTORY OF ENGLISH VERSIONS. THE first English version of the ‘New Testament was that mado by Joux Wronrr, or Wiciirrs, about tho year 1367. It was translated from the Latin Bible, verba- tim, without any regard fo the idiom of the languages. ‘Though this version was first in point of time, no part of it was printed before the year 1731, ‘Tynpate’s translation was published in 1526, either at Antwerp or Ham- burg. It is commonly said that Tyn- dale translated from the Greek, but he never published it to be s0 on any title: rage of his Testament. One edition, not mublished by him, has this title—@Phe ‘ewe Testament, dylygently corrected and compared with the Greke, by Wil- lyam ‘Tyndale, and fynesshed in the ‘oure Lorde God, A. M.D. and Jt is evident he only translated from ‘the Vulgate Latin. Covsnpats published the whole Bible in English, in the year 1535. He “ fol- lowed his interpreters,” and adopted ‘Tyndale’s version, with the exception of a fow alterations. ‘Mariuew's BIsie was only ‘Tyndale and Coverdale’s, published ‘under the feigned name of Thomas Matthews. Houuynusue’s Nuw TEStamENn was printed in 1538, “both in Latin and English, after the Vulgate text to which Coverdale prefixed dedication to Henry VILL. ‘Tau Gueaz Brsue, published in 1539, purported to be ‘transtated after the vveryto of the Hebrue and Greke textes,” but it is cortain that it was only a revi- sion of Matthew's, with a fow sinall al- torations. Tt was named ‘the Great Bible,” because of its large size, Ondxwen’s Buse, publishod in 1540, was essentially the same as the Groat Bible, but took his name on account of| ss fow corrections which he made in it. ‘tax Gexeva Bune was published at Geneva in 1560, ‘The New Testament in 1557. Coverdale was one of the Geneva, brethren who issued it. ‘Tux Distors’ Binz was a rovisal of the English Bible, made by the bishops, and compared with the originals, Ib ‘was published in 1568, ‘Tax Dowar Brose appeared in 1600, and was translated fxym the authentical Latin, or Vulgate, ‘Kin Janes’ Brats, or the Authorized ‘Version, was published in 1611, In the yeur 1604, forty-seven persons learned in the languages, wero appointed to re- vise the translation then in use. They ‘were ordered to use the Bishops’ Bible ‘as the basis of the new version, and to alter it as little as the original wyould allows, but if the prior translations of ‘Tyndale, Coverdale, Matthew, Cranmer or Whitchurch, and the Geneva editors agreed better with the text, to adopt the same. This translation was perhaps the best that could be made at the time, and if it had not been published by kingly authority, it would not now be venera- ted by English and American protest- ants, as though it had come direct from Goa, “Te has been convieted of contain: ing over 20,000 errors. Nearly 700 Greek MSS."are now known, and soine of them very ancient; whereas the translators of the common version had only the ad- ‘vantage of some 8 MSS., none of which oro eusior tan tho fenth centaty. Stuee 6ly, many transitions of bo and New Tostaments, and, portions of Hine, intee beea published. ‘Fhe dolowing Stusine othemat noted She Panny Repesiors of a Paraphrase and Reise" Bh RASS manne wan Cal ‘Tne Pout Gospeteteanstated eon the Greek. By, Geonee Cant 0. Sew uiteral Sansa nal Greeks of the Apostolical Epistles. By ames Maclnignt, 1705. "A Translation of the New Testament. By cibgreWakoneids nig iA iansation ofthe New Testament, fom tie oritaat Oreck tums attonnted by Sachin early asited Hy anen Gf paky Napuraetecarey gas Mfc Now Festaent in an Improved Ver- Ce ee ea mes Hem Heenatnion luke corensed Foxes fhe New festument in Greek and Engahs spe Gece accolng}s Grosbaels ta ne! lish upon the basis of the fourth London edi. Hea PEs netesred Verear ehh anattespd LeRchhee eeBoranent fom tetra tags Reagan cla SEE Baba Shean Rucelands a "ANew Family Bible, and improved Version, geaneacelen gente chine Bebnals w Mois eeiiea dey Boouhtoyae aa Ste Sacred'Weitings of ee Aosies and angel trae rm fh baie aclu aga Bote variduy Bmendations by As Conphalle 1th. rau coretted Vasie tho New rotinpeate aye Diekdnwone asses WBheWook ot Ine New Covenants Critical navsige of ie Ree ad rarition of Cone Rom Varson with the all of ost ancient Hig8 “Gp GPs Pena aggre ithe Holy itble with 39.00 emendations Dydae conquest! Task ihe Good Nev four Tord Jesus, the noluuads froin hy cried red of 8 Ree at Mapai te Gow fttament, rom Sunes aaoces He iogbf Bau Baie. By Sonegh ‘The New Testament, translated from Grlese dach's Text. By Samuel Sharpe. 1866 TO THE READER. PEAT AM Scripture, divinely inspired, is profitable for Teaching, for Convie~ tion, for Correction, for THa'r Instruction which is in Righteousness,” is the truth- ful testimony of the Sacred “Writings about themselves. We rejoice to express our conviction that the Word of God was werfect and infallible as it emanated from fhose holy men of old, the Prophets and Apostles, who “spoke, being moved by the Holy Spirit.” As arevelation of Jeho- vah’s will fo the human race, itwas requi- site that it should be an unerring guide. Amid the ever conflicting strife of human, opinions, and the endless diversity of thought, we needed such a standard, to lead “us’ safely through the perplexing problems of life, to counsel us under al cireumstances, to reveal the will of our Heavenly Parent, and to lift on high a celestial light, which streaming through ‘the thick darkness that broods around, shall guide the feet of his erring and be- wildered children to their loving Fathet’s home. | We needed therefore a testimony ‘upon which to repose our faith and hope, free from all error, immutable, and harmo- nious in all its details—something to tell us how to escape from the evils of the present, and attain to a glorious future. ‘With reverence and joy wo acknowledge the Sacred Writings’ to be such, as they were originally dictated by the Holy Spirit, How, important then that they should be correctly read and understood! But can it be fairly said that such is the case with out present English Version? Woopinenot. Though freely acknowledg- ing that it is sufficiently plain to teach men the social and religious duties of life, and the path to Immortality, yet it is a notable fact that King James*Transtation is far from being a faithful reflection of the mind of the Spirit, as contained in the Original Greek in which the books of the New Testament were written. ‘There are some thousands of words which are cither mistranslated, or too obscurely rendered; besides others which are now obsolete, through improvement in the language. Besides this, it has been too highly colored in many places with the party ideas and opinions of those who made it, to be worthy of fall and implicit confidence being placed in it ag a genuine record. In the words of Dr. Macknight, “it was “made a little too complaisant to the “ King, in favoring his notions of predes- “tinalfon, election, witeheratty familia “spirits, and kingly vights, and these it “ig probable were also the translatofé “opinions. ‘That their translation is pa “fia eating tho Tangunge of, and gi “ing authority to one “sect” And according to Dr. Gell, it was wrested and artial, “and only adapted to one sect ;” mit he imputes this, not to the transla- tors, but to those who employed them, for ‘even some of the translators com plained that they could not follow their own judgment in the matter, but were re- strained by “reasons of state.” ‘The, Version in common, use will appear more iimperfect still, when the fact is known, Thatit was not a translation fcom te Origts nal, but merely a sevision of the Versions the, nu. thib is evident from thoi ing directions given by King dames to the Hanslators, vig ""the Bishop bible to. be followed, and altered as little as the Orie ‘nalwillpennit, And these translations to ‘eile used hen they sigree better with the ‘text than the Bishops" bible-namely, Tyne “dab Bigtthen’s Coverdale’, Whitetnirlta the Ongi HeSbeiny Latin. ‘Noné of these were made from sue {follows that the aathoraed torsion isainnly a ovition of the Valet And the Greek ‘Text, with bard come E'of which were written since the tenth, Seni and sto no? cogiterydateomparae Welyalightauthority. the * Testaa Recep. fen on Received Greek Text, was made from these HGS ane is now proved to he the very orphan ext entandy In a pening ty And there was only one MS for Lhe Book of Revelation*and part of that wanting, whisk rar supplied by translating dhe Latta oe ae Valentlinto Greciet Since the publication of te “Festus Neceptase and the Common Vershon, sone S1Ge ave boon discovered, sonse.of whieh are very ancients and very atuatle, “tine best andoitcsbet these is ops Taked'B., God. Patiamns, No. 1109, of the Zburdh anafih centuries: “hewecord nari ELA) Gu sttesendsns of the hth eontey. Phointetimarked O'Ce ihren about ths fifth century andthe fourdi? marked De Col Gantabuptenslyof the seventh cout,” ‘estdce valuable secistanes frou anclent MSS the ‘Disevort has obtained material 3a Bom fue labors ormune extnene Bioical Ssdos and Rrenststorss mong these may $e tnentloned Nile Wetstsln® Guiesback, Stnole Lachibann, ‘achendort, “iuiman: ‘Trogeller‘Doddrlage. Mask ght, Campbell, Ling tddito, Clan Wasetsta Hoo folds Biompson, Murdock, Kneeland. Boothe ood Conant Sharper Gauason, Turnbul howl doubt the ety of Should aity person doubt the propriety 0 the Translation, in any particular part Tet hima not hastily eonsue br conderan till has compared it enreflly with the various Atthorities on which st baseds and even Shoutd he see reson fo dif hi some ve pects core! Grech Hest 1 givens 10 thst gases of doubts However perfect the ‘translation may be. considered bythe Orie ie, Woonnot aduitarate ta Origtnal PLAN OF THE WORK, do Greek Text and Interlinenry Trausiaiion.—Vhe left hand column contains the Gaeex Text according to Dr. J. J. Griesbach, and interlined with it A DITENAL WORD-FOR-WORD ‘TRANSLA ‘rio, wherein the corresponding English is placed directly under each Greek word. hie Seetional Divisions are those of the Va. mn and Avoxandvian ASS, Greek Words enclosed in brackets (thus,] thowsh authors ‘ed by Griesbach, are omitted by the Wat, .MS, “ug advantages to bo drive sn, a arrangement aust be apparent, Co the Hible Shidents ‘The teamed have a Greek Test nc- Knowledged to be one of the best extant while the tinlearned have almost an equal ‘hance with those acquainted with the Oriel. nal, by having the meaning and grammatical eonshiuetion given to each word. Tins pave of the work sill be a desidorattin by ming, Dut more adapted for oriticism than reading Altiough by ndhoring to the arrangement of ihe Original the Translation may appenr uns oath, set the strength and beau of many sags avo thereby’ preserved, Pie toquent reetvence of te Greek. arti- f emphasis, ands. ovcasional eli ere with the sense and ele ff sentence, bite Huis cannot well be avoided Ina wordorwond Hransation. heat tages, however aceraing to the tiguior of tho Divine Word bep plan are many, and ‘will be duly appreciated, 2. New Version.—The column on the right hand side of the page is a New ‘Vension for general reading. This ren- dering is based upon tht in the lett hand Colunm, and the labors of many talented Critics and ‘Translators of the Scriptures. ‘The Readings of the oldest Manuseripts now known are sometimes incorporated, and always referred to. In this Column the Eapiraric Siens are introduced, by which the Greek Words of Emphasis are designated. Vor the use and beauty of | this arrangement, the reader is requested te examine, the annexed remarks on Sigus The Chaptere and Verses of the Common ‘Version hitvo been yetained, principally Tor ganivtnieney oftetorenen, ke venderiowever, foluinn need not he governed by these aris frary divisions, - Chepters and: Verses, were fot Ingradaezd tl she miata or te 18 eon. ary. 8. Foot Notes and References. the various Readings of the Vatican MS., Notes for the elucidation of the text, and References, are introduced at the bot- tom of the page. ‘The Notes are critical, illustrative, explanatory, and suggestive. Old Testament quotations are always re- ferred to, and copious parallel passages in the New. 4, Appendix.—It is intended to aaa an Appendix to the Work, containing all the Geographical and Proper Names found in the New Testament, with Words ‘and Phrases intimately connected with Joctrinal subjects, alphabetically arranged. ‘These will be exitically examined, and the light of Biblical science thrown upon such aS have given rise to sectarian disputes, and the cavils of infidels, SIGNS OF EMPHASIS, ‘The Greck article often finds its equlvatens in the Hvglish detinite article the, but in the migjority of eases [tis evidently only amar of Ouppiasis, 1b frequently precedes a sub: Stantif, an ‘aajetied a vor, an. adver warticipfe or a partials, thus pointing out the Emphatie words. ‘he Greek artiele and Em. putie Pronouns exercise a most Important Fatiuenee ou tte meaning of words, and some, times throw light on doctrines of the highest interest.” “the sacred peninen of the ‘New “Fostamont were inthe opin. of many ont persons, glided by Divine inepisation in Ine ettoiee of thety words: and in khe use of the Grecle artiele fuere was clearly a romarie: alle diseretion displayed. In fuck, the Sins of Bmphasis are incorporated with the words instich a manner. that the latter cannot be stated without conveying at the same time {o te intettigent mind an iden of dh weny ine {oyation with which the gentenes was spoken when Ip was ‘wiitten down. This pect ity of the Greek in panty ckpressed in nsllsh Sxcart les peataphicl signs such as, Initial Cans tat" foterm, seating 'akaua exertanay ‘hd CAPITALS, ‘Phe Counmnon Version of the New Testa- agent fas Uo give te render full conception Of te meanitig designed to be conveyed by ‘the Greek original vegan ‘ste To tote Words Which are connected with'ehe Greek Artel Du ‘To tose Pronouis Substantive which axe inindai earn themselves apeoing Ato, Hike Agjeties nd Pronouns which obtain a comparative importance, by Tewon of the position whieh ey occupy {i ihe Geek es, with teletene to sone ether words. To remedy these deficlonefes, the following system of Noattion Isemployed in the Bug fh Solan ofthe Dracuowe’ i ‘Those “Words rendered positively em. phitie by the presence of the Gjeet arfuctesare Printed fn Syonll Capitals "The mex us Betgsare of arse ‘2 “those Pronouns Substantive whieh, in ‘the Greek are Intended to ‘be posively er phatio are printed in Black Letter: as, "Ble Ist increase, but H must decrease?” ‘S Thowe Adjectives ud Promouns which in tae Greoke are comparatieety emphatic, as ine ‘leafed by eis poation ae pelt with ay nitial Cipital Better? as, “One Hodyy and GneSuttzoven eye are alld In Oud Hope ofyour esseases OOAN Greek Substantives, as being of more importanee than olhet words, are sl20 come rmuteod with a Gapital Detter’ ‘iy toptine these Signs of Emphasta, 16 in alive ertty aa ent ate wien 4a rissages whore they occur, as Wel as eae! Bnd ‘cnrnentnene to" the: digcoursea in whit tivey are founds thus rendering the reader, fester, as It Were, of the liesvords of Hla Eine poke ae never man spoka® on whidh ‘were enunciated by Liss inaplred apoetias. LETTERS AND PRONUNCIATION OW ‘NIE GREEK ALPHABET. noun Fae soos on rows REMARKS. a pha i *.9 Accnmae are said to BB Beta, b sis the ender ry Gamma g hard, as in begin | adh cate aes: aé Delta a ‘| ing’ but as they are by no Ee Epsilon —e short, as in met | inv neeecne, eee Or ze Zeta a #1 stan not the Grea ans Ho Eta, e long, as in keen | gue. snd as the eanies of 8 ‘Thota th Greek Testament ie without Ie Tota i est'to" omit them ‘in the 7 Kappos k Biantorg Tearing the wens « PP in toubifal eases tobe det AX Lambda 1 ‘Evin fhe contri ft recta SE Geet N 7 be 2 vy and hey do not z Herta tleian "wens, Oo Omieron 0 short, as in lot i tar reeataatte ‘ snowuxcratioN.—Consid- Ir HS Pp erablediscrepane joraninion, Pp waa . Eqneomning thé proper sound Sc, finals Sigma 5 afsomget thors ela ant Tr Tau t tance of time to ascertain, i Upsilon a iie"fuode of pronanelation ; Rinong the aciont Greek, bo Phi ph Gfeccmplest pian Wy £0 con! Xx Chi ch hard, as in chord] eoisessonding int sound to “i fia" conrelatiee letze tn ont vy Psi ps B hin alphabet, a shown Im ne Omega 6 long, as in throne._| fhe'tule ‘The Lurrens are divided into seven vowels and seventeen con- sonants. The Vownrs are ¢, 0, short; 7, @, long; and a, 1, v, doubtful. Dirurnonas are formed of two vowels joined together, and are twelve in number; six proper, at, av, ct, ev, of ovr and six im Proper, g 75% v, av, vi. The little stroke under a, p, @, stand- ing for Jota, called Lota subscript, is not sounded, but merely serves to show the derivation. The Lantaxs, (x, 8, $,) the Patarans, («, 7% x.) and the Den- tars, (r, 8, 6,) are named according to the organs of articulation employed in pronouncing them. To each of these classes belongs a double letter, s0 called because combining the sound of s with that of another consonant; thus, the Labials, xs, Bs, @s, are equal to y, the Palatals, xs, ys, xs, to ¢, and the Dentals, 7s, 3s, tog. fue lttor » oan stand only before Dentals; before Labials it be- comes p> before the liquids, (A, 4, », p,) assimilation takes place, so that before A it becomes A, before pit becomes p, &e. Before Palatals v is converted into 7 but observe, that whenever » is found before another 7, or either of the other Palatals, it is al- ways pronounced like ns thus ayyeAos (angel) is pronounced ar.- golos, not aggelos, INTRODUCTORY REMARKS ON GRAMMAR. Every word having a vowel or diphthong for the first lettet is, in most printed books, marked at the beginning either with an aspirate, or rough breathing, ("), as Atos, (sun,) pranounced as if written helios; or with a smooth one, (’), as ém, (upon,) simply read epi. The former one of these breathings is only of necessary use, and may be considered as having the force of the English letter &, ‘The aspirate is placed over p and v when they stand at the beginning of a word; thus podoy, (« rose,) pronounced rhodon. In diphthongs the breathing is placed over the second vowel; thus vios, (a son,) pronounced why-os. When p is doubled, the last one takes the aspirate, as efpwao, pronounced errhoso. Words in Greek are of cight kinds, called Parts of Speech; viz., Article, Noun, Pronoun, Verb, Participle, Adverb, Preposition, and Conjunction. The Article, Noun, Pronoun, and Participle, are declined with Gender, Number, and Case. There are three Genders; the Masculine, Feminine and Neuter. ‘There are two Numbers ; the Singular, which speaks of one, a8 Ayes, @ word; and the Plural, which speaks of more than one, as Aoyor, words. c taldmtiber nas nous sed, and ool found eer fo te Septuagint, or New Nena: ‘There are five Cases; the Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusa- tive, and Vocative. The Article 4, 4, 70, generally answers to the definite article the in English. ” When no article is expressed in Grock, the Eng- lish indefinite article ais signified. Thus avOperos means a man, or man in general; and 4 ayOpwmos, the man. It is thus declined: SINGULAR. PLURAL. Mase. Fem. Newt. | — Mase. Fem. Neue. tom. 8, T0,—‘the. Nom. oi, ai, ra, the. Gen. rov, rns, tov, of the. | Gen. rar, Trav, ray, of the Dat. ty, Tn, Te, tothe, | Dat. roi, ras, rors, to the. ‘Acc. ror, rq, to, the. Ace. rovs, ras, ra, the. The Article has no vocative; «w, which sometimes precedes a noun in the vocative, is an Interjection. ‘The Article takes the consonant r in every Case, except in the nom. sin, masc, and fem. 6, 4, and in the nom. pl. mase. and fem. oi, ai, where the 7 is superseded by the aspirate (). ‘The gen. pl. in all genders and in every declension, enas in ay. ‘Phe Personal or Primitive Pronouns are three; eyw, J, plural jucis, we, of the first person ; ov, thow, plural ies, you, of the second; Gen. of, he or she, plural apes, they, of the third. The Relative Pronouns are 4s, 4, 5, who, which, and auros, avrn, avro, he, she, it, &e., &e., &e. . "Yo thove wholly unacquainted with Greek, the foregoing remarks will give some, thous perkaps but ile sabstsetion. Ir'a fusther knowleage is desired, the reader hag better piee Sere Grammar, A gery god took to spmimence with ha bee pablished by Bageige & Sons, London, entidled, * Practical Guide to the first Scudy of the Greek Testament,” de Siguéd Tor thdse who have wo knowiolge of the Greek language, Z ‘*[EYATTEAAION] KATA MAT@AION? Loran axpmasy ‘MATTHEW, ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. KE®. a. 1, i 1BiBdos yerverecws Ingov Xpiorov, viov Avecont —ofdewent offen “Chri,” som of Aavid, viov ABpacy. 7 ABpaay eyevvnce Tov Devt,” wonct Aeease,” ‘Abra “Poagot ihe Ioaak* Ioaak be eyerrnce Tov lakwB* laxwB Trach nat and boot the Sacoby _ doeob Be eyevvnae tov Youvday Ka tovs adedpovs tet "Scrat ‘he Sudan ond the brothers avrov. SToudas Be eyerynae Toy apes Kat Tov eth at tt ae Tins aad ie a ek TAS Cal apes Be evermore tov Tae os le Sitedk Tikes a 7Scea Eopop: Egpa be eyevynoe Tov Apap * apa Rotors -Eavom’ and begot the Aram; Be eyernce tov Auwadap” Auwadap de and "begot the Aminadab; Amina and eyerynge Tov Naasowy Naasowy de eyevynoe Vega the, Nosston; _Naasson sud begot tov Zadwwvr °Saruav Be eyevyyoe tov Boot ‘the Solmon: Salmon, and" begot the Boor ex ras PaxaB. Boot Se eyeryqge Tov ABnd ex ty tue Rachab. “Boo? and begot the Obed by rs ‘Pou. OBnd be eyervnce Tov lecoat" ‘he Ruth.” Obed and “begot the ewes Steooa Be eyerynce Tov Aavid tov Racirca. ‘Jee and begat _ the David the king Aauid de *[5 Bagidcus] eyerynce Tov Sodouwva David and [eho king] beget the — Solomon ex tas tov Oupiov. 7 Xodouwy de eyeryyre ty he ofthe Uren Solomon and begot tov ‘PoBoau ‘PoBoap de eyervne Tov ABia- ‘he Koboam; —-Raboam and bagot the Ab ABia. Be eyerynoe Tov Aca § Aca de eyevynse eo itay i evegttte ty roy lwsahar* lwoapat de eyerynee Toy Tapay woe "Sunday \Souphat ang “age “he “ila Iwpau de eyerynoe Tov OCiavs YOCias Se evyev- Joram s0d "Begot the Oulany—Otinn” and begat woe Toy Iwabap Iwabay Be eyerrnae Tov AxaC: ‘he Jothams Jotham and begot the Achary Axat Be eyernce Tov Eterar ECecas Be ‘Adie and? begat tho Hokiany Beinn and eyernae Tov Mavacon: Mavacons Be eyevynee Dogot the -Manastes;,—-Mananser” and begot Tov Auar: Auer de eyevvqee Tov leo tay” Moooias ‘the Amon Amon ard bogot the Towing, Joxinn Be eyervqae Toy Texovtay kat Tous adeApous ved "begat ‘the Jeshoniae andthe brothers avrov, emt ons werouxea: » BaBudavos. of im,” nese the | removal ‘Babylonian, CHAPTER 1. 1A Register of the {Lineage ‘Tesus Chris David, Son Abraham. 2 From } Abraham pro- coeded Isaac; from fisn- ac, Jacon; from ¢Jacob, Jovan and his pro- HERS 5 8 from Judah, Parca and Zanan, by Tassan; from "Phares, “HEznow ; from Hezron, Raw ; 4 from Ram, Asnerwa- pas; from Amminadab, Nansuon; from Nah shon, Sararon ; yb fram, Salmon, Boaz, AB; from Boa ue, by Rorn; fr om Obed, JESSE; 6 and from fJesse, Davin the Kine. "David had {Soromow by the (wipow] of Unrar; 7 Solomon had {Re Mowoan.; Rehoboam had Ansan; Abijjah had ASAS 8 Asa had Jriosta- PHAar 3 Jehoshaphat had FJenonam ; Jehoram had Uzerarr; 9 Uzziah had Jornamt; Jotham had Amaz; Ahaz had Huezemtan; 10 Hezekiah had Ma- NASSEH Manesseh had Amon; "Amon had Jo- STAM; 1 and + Josioh had JecHoNtan and his pn0- ‘mens, near the time of the CARBYING-away to Babylon, * Vartoax Manvsonrer—Title—Acconding to Matthew. 5. the xrwo—omi 4S. By retrence fo Chron. xxl, and flowing chapters, wil bo seen thatthe nares of fiasiah, Joash, and Amasiany th mediate descendants of Jehoram, are omitted in the text. $11. Some MSS. read, “ Josiah begot Jehoiakim, and Jehoiakim bezot Jechoniah,” Rf imvaried to mako'up fourtoon generit ong as mentioned inverse 17. Dodi facknight, Clarke, and some others, adopt this reading Tt is not found in the oldest MSS: Babak ae £3 Gon sul 2) saw. 205 ani 9 Bama. xi 26°” 7, 1 Chron. iit 10, $0. 1 Sam. xvi. 1; xvii. 1% Chap. 1: 18.5 Chap. 1+ 21 BMerade ryyperoieatay BaBurwvos, Texovias | 12 And after the can. ‘After aud the’ removal: Babylonian” Jechouins | UNING-AWAY to Babylon, ryguimes roy Zancbighs BaAaderd Be eYEIEE | Seana fn Bae roy Mapotabier: “ZopopaBer 2 erepenge tar | som Yerahbabal, Ae ‘ABiovd ABuoud Be everrnce Tor BAcaxcue Eda” | Xie fom Elany A208; eye De ergvenee cay Aap” MAGup Bs e7e2EE| som adog” AOKI “oy Hales Zao De eyennce ray Axe Ae i dy Bae Be everanire roy Exoud PBMaWS Be eyernee| Brak! "on Hlth, ray BXexCapr BAcatsp Be eyerrace roy Mardy ena from Sas, Maréay 2 eyerrnee roy Yacup taxes 86 | Sie of wom wet brn wiv Jesus, who is Na- azD Christ. 17 F [All the oxwena- ios, then, from Abra- ham to David, aro four- teen Generations; from David till the caRRTING- ‘wax to Babylon, fon eyernge Tov Iwan, Tov aydpa Mapias, ee ‘ps Wegot the Josep,” tho sbind of Mary, ofwhom yer Ingous, & Aeyouevos Xpioros. Magbom dems, that deing named” “Christ Wao ov ai yevveat aro ABpaay éws Aawid, AML Ghenthe generations from Abra el Davi yeveat Bexateccapes: kat aro Aad &ws THs Mpectiow touteeat ‘tnt rom Davitt te cio, Babylon, Heroumertas BaBvdwvos, ryercas Berareccapes: | tet Generations; and ara as pas sad Boathevas kat roy | Stet taba te fet tom te mae asia aa he | MESSI, Xpiorrov, ‘yeveat Dexurercapes. 18 Now thet wanrvire Tov de Incov Xpiorou 4 -yeveass obras ay. | Of the {cunts Jesus was Ofthe now Jorun, ‘Christ tho) birch thus - wax, | U8: Mary his worneR iad heen pledged to Jo- sur; but before they united, she was discov- ered to be pregnant by Monorevdeions ‘yap Ts un7pos avrov Mapias Te Tot the mother ofhim Mary tothe Iwano, xpw 4 cuverdew avrous, etpeln ev Tosepiy” beforesithersamotogether thes,” shewes found su | fe dly Seite yoorpr exovea ce mvevuaros dov. Mwonp Be | “Ig Then Joseph, her womb “Taving “by aapint’ holy. Jouept_ and | aftianced HUSBAND, being 5 avnp avrqs, duxaos wy Kat wn Bedwy avr ny | a just man, and unwilling the husband ‘ofher,” ajust man being and not wiling hee” | expose Lon, purposed te rapaderyuarisa, eBovryGn Aadpa amodruces | + divorce her privately Topublisly expose,” was inclined’ —‘seereuty — toreleme | * ‘on Wet cyTiie he Jorns avrqy. Tavra Be avrov evOyunBevTos, 1500, | reflecting on theso things, wer ‘These but, ofbin —thiakingon tod” | Hehold! “an. Angel of thie ayyedos kupiov Kar’ ovap eparg avr, Neyer | Lov appeared 49 him in Sinutenger ofalond | inseam apposed tohiny | sayings | a‘Dreant saying, “Joseph, Iwonp, vios Aad, un poByOys wapadraBew Ma- | Son of David, fear not to oreply "son of David) tot thoushouldsfear “to tak Mo- | fake ‘Mary. thy atianced pla Thy -yovaiKa gov: To yap ev auTy yerynBer, | wire; for THAT BEING Fr. the 7 wit oftiuesthat for inher beingforued, | Ponstey in her is by the ck mveyuaros cor arytov" rekerat de viov, Kas | holy Spirit: ty aspire. is holyy sheaballbearand ason, and | 94 che will bear a Son, Kadeoets To ovope wrou Inoovy avros yap cworet | and thou shalt call his Thowshalecalthe name of im Jemas he for shallssve | Nace + Jesus; for He will + Varioax Mawuscuirr—18, the Cunten Jesus, + 17, Pon omits this verse Neweome, Pearoe, and others regard it as a marginal gloss. 4.18. Fistn year before the eouninon uno Domini.’ "$31 SosteeHieb, Vauvaesuuas Yulshne, ot fookea, "Yan, ov dau, fshaldbe7 and Suva, Poverahence the name signifies, Tahell b'the Powogiu, you ausit eal! his natne Tesuer” for thls reason, “Because AE wilhsave his Fuori from thelr sins" See Acts Vib, Heb. iv. 8, and Appendix, word Jemma, PU Lukol 4.30, Deut. xxiv. f-ALs Lake Lat; ila, ‘Chap. 1: 22.) MATTHEW. [Chap. 2: 7. Toy Aaoy abrov arorwy &uapriay avrwy'(Tovro | t save his rxorte from ‘he people oftim from the tla. ofthem, ° Thin | iicir SINS. 22 (All this occurred, that the Wor sPoxEN Be Saar yeyorer, iva wrapaly 70 prBey iro by the Lord through the nd al Toot don, no that mipat be led the wordapoten ty ‘Tov kupiou dia Tov mponrov, Aeyorros: **"i5ov, i Fea ese eee ote Ney oyr os TO | phoviter, might be veri- 4 mapBevos ev yaarpt eet, Kai Teberat vfoy, rar | fed, saying: Brees ae eee at TST ae lov ae |S Per hol! the vine “Grn shall conceive, and Kadegovet To ovoua avrou Eumavounr-” 6 eore| they ehalleall the name’ ofa ‘Suysanuely” which iq | “Dear a Son, and his fp ads pe *| “name shall be called wedepuarcnnsger us? Mag “(0 Gas) |e ht AAreyepders Se ble ano Tov imyov, eromcer | Henilles, God with us. aserepbees Be Slueng aro roy txvou,enoey| ye don, Wing dis mpooeratey avrg b ayryedos kupion" kat nape: | sei ftom SHEE did af as ‘commanded tohim the messenger ofalond; and took N oo ae RaBe ny yuratea airowy Meat ove eyuvworey | Ni commanded Bim, and tae ie oki? tt aot hee : jee yop ufone 25 but he knew her not, array bas 08. erexe.” ror vier *Labens ro | eae eae wee ae boasts Cmte J som Tore te | HI he rough forth pwroroxoy" ai exadeoe 70 ovonaavrovincovr. | 528 : ‘archery Yad antl eases thin So ; CHAPTER IL. Keo. p. 2. 1 And Jzsus being be nd Jus bei Mov Be Inaov -yervgerros ev ByOdecu Ts | in Beihichom of Meoee, ‘The and Jesus qbeingbom in Bethieem of the | in tric Days of Herod, the TovBaias, ev tucpais ‘Hpwbov rov Bagihcws, iBovs | xine, behold, Magians Fea fe ibe Tete tinge? he? | RING behold, f Magians paryoiano avarohav mapeyevorro eis ‘Lepo2Xv- | Jerusalem; saying: Ce ae cos tte mats tt cen deomnat || Segarra eas an pa, Aeyovres: “Tou eoriy 6 Tex Gers Baridevs Twy | BORN KING of the JEWS? ‘ying; Where is the new-bom king ofthe | for ‘we saw his STAR at Tovdawy ; eBoney ‘yap avtov Tov aorepa ev rn |its mISING, and are come Jom? wenw “for of him the tar’ in the | to do. him homage. avarody, kat nrABomer mpookuynoat avt@.*Axov-| 8 Now. *Herod, the ‘aang, "and "atecome todo homage. tom. SHnring | xtNo, having heard, was gas de"Hpwins 5 Bagwdeus erapaxdn, kai maga | alarmed, and All ‘Jerw Rrard and Herod’ the king wsalarned,” and all-| salem with him. “Seporoduua wer’ avrov' *kat guvayayev Taveras | 4 And having assembled Terusion with — him; and having caled together all” | All the cHIEW-PuIEsTsand Tous apxtepers Kat ypouwarers Tov Aaou, emvy- | Scribes of the PEOPLE, he ‘he chicepresta and scribes ofthe people, heln-_ | inquired of them where the Cavero map avtay, wou 6 Xpwrros -yevvarat.°O! | Mussian should be born, Guived of “them where the Anointed thould be dor. They | § And THEY answered, Be ermoy avrg: Ev BnOdrceu Ts Tovduas obrw | “In Bethlehem, of Ju: and tid tohim; In Bethleest ofthe Judeny thos |DaA;”. for thus it is ‘yap ‘yeyparrat dia Tov mpopntou Ka: ov Bnd | written by the rnorrns Toe Nebiwiten, by. the, fpreptet And thou Bethe | 64"And thou Bethlehem, Aegu, 7 Toda, ovdanas eAaxiorn et ey Tous | “Land of Juan, art by om hoa! pyc He /7 at oon he | no ments eel 3 0 he fryenoow Touda- et cov yap ekeAcvoeratryouse- | “Princes of Judah; for out A ae ee eect Ten acs PY CUES” | wot nee shall cone or vos, doris wousavel Tov Aaov j:0v, roy Iapand.” | “a Prince, who shall rale ‘rho siulgover tae people, Ste thw Tewel™ | my 2vopLa ISRABL” 7Tore ‘Hpwins Aaa kadeoas Tous payous, | 7 Then Herod, having se- ly called the MAGIANS, ‘Then Herod. Puivately having called. the wi * Vanieax Manusenten—25: aod. 35, aSon. 9%. of her the fist-born.—om.; 60 Zachmann and Tisehendore. 3. the xewo Herod. sf Bhdlsh orn with ny, wes and, God the frre name of Jesus showing that he will ea God with ua?" 1216 nob eimphitleally “Gos” who will be.ith his people under Te mance, of Tmmartiel; but God” in te samevsense in wich {eis side Tae wou Was God?”-Jolin 11; (Seo Dr. Middleton on the Greeks Anticle) "LA Sees of Philosophers, $M. Isa. tix. 905 Rom. xi.26, 9% £98, Isa. vii.14. $95. Lukeii.7, $6, Micah v3, Chap, 2: 8.) MATTHEW. [hap. 2: 16. KptBore nap’ avtwy Tov Xpovoy Tov Paivopevou | ascertained exactly from eee ee ee Te MEY Ten encee” | them, te sia of the acrepos, Sxou meplas avrous es BrOrcep, | STAW'S APPEALING: stay and sending them = nto. ethleem, ae and sending them to . lchem, he said, “Go, EIT eee taney eens eer Toke ton | Search siictly for the " CHILD; and as soon as Tea acon tgetrortnen eagaona toms tas | You hate found him, bring keyw ebay pookuynew avrg.!O1de akoucarres | me Word, that E also may Talo going ‘pay komage to him. They and haying heard sogm re aes ae Fee BR Nees emp gee eae ee TTP: | heard the xine, departed = ” | and behold! the star by eidor ev rn avarodp, mporryey avrous, ews | U4 beheld’ the sth sich ger Ia We tage ©? "le tre them? cAday corn emave ob nv 0 matbioy. © Ibovres | SINC. Preceded them, till it ine, nk over hee ta ho fan” serng” | ME And Stood ver the Bee ah? ens Mile Mean THROES | 20 An secng the #24, they rejoiced ‘with very great Joy. 11 And coming into the rouse, they saw the Mar eASovres eis TqY oLKLaY,e:Boy To Faidioy wera and being come Into the house, they uw the fofant with Mapias Ts porrpos avrov,eaumewovr es} pore oy Te Tee eft Pood tang dows | dosage | HOUSE they aw the wnoav avrg kas avoibarresrousOnraupousavre, | cava, “and prostaating, ‘toit, and opening — the treasuries of thom, : they Nonored him. ‘Then poonveyKav avt@ Bupa, Xpuoov kat AtBavov Kat | opening thelr | CASKETS, Shay afer tolt git,” gold ad feaineeee and | they offered, as Presents 10 opvpvay. 2 Kai xpnuartoberres Kar’ ovap, un | hin, Gold, ‘Frankincense, mum And 7 being warmed iu Sarena ct | and’ Myrrh avaxauibar mpos ‘Hpwdny, 5° aAAns Sou avexw- | “12 And being warned in ‘to return to Herod, by another way they a Dream not to return to pnoay eis THY Xwpay adrwv. Herod, they went nome Filktren ite the Country ofthem. by Another Way. BAvaxwpyoavray de avrav, ov, ayyedos | "13 But they having *re- Heviogwitidrn but often,” Io,” amemenger | tired into thee own COUN Kupiov pawerat Kat” ovap Te won, Aeywv" | ray, behold! an Angel of ofatort "appears in adream tothe Jorephy” “sayings | the Lord * appeared to Jo- Eyepbes mapadafe ro waidioy kat Thy wntepa | seru ina Dream, saying: Asin take the infant andthe ‘ motier | “Arise, take the CHILD avrou, Kon pevye ets Avyurrov, kas 1761 exer, | and hiswormen, and fly to afi, and" fet into Sgypi;” and bethou there, | Egypt; and remain there, éws av ermw corr peddet yap ‘Hpwdns (nrety to Fria speak to thee; for il Tape othees insbout “or Hod | “toweck the | Herod 8 about to seek the waidioy, Tov amoAcra: GvTO. ‘O Se eyepGers | cutiy to p¥stRoy him.” Sint, tox i Hethenarbiug | 14 ‘Then 18, arising, rapeAaBeroraidiov Karty pNTEpaavTov yuKTOS, | took the cHILD and his took the infant and the mother ofit bynight,’ | MOTHER, by night, and kat avexwpnoey es Avyumrov: "Kat ny exer éws | withdrew to Egypt; aa See Soo apts, and Tweets | 16 and romered there ras TeAcuTns Hpwdov' iva rAnpw6n ro pndev | till the DEcrAsE of Herod; the: death: of Herod; that mightbe fulfilled the word spoken | 80 that the WORD SPOKEN imo roy kupiov Bia. Tov Tpogntov, Aeyovros: | by the *Lord through the Pepin tit trace pe gman | FAOPHET eho rite «bE Avyunrov exadeoa Tov vioy pov.” saying: {trom Egypt ae Oe artreeeees jhave called back my sow.” 1 Tore Hpw8ns Sey br evenarxOn So Twy | _ 16 'Then Herod, perceiv- ther Herod!” “seeing that hewesmocket ty tbe! ing That he had been de- Tera Blayocnir ih steno heirowa oonsnn iapeich 1 Dow ‘inthe tomage of vet, eed by he Ge per ened auhals ROOST uted A ee Otel Superior, Hoth by Jou and by Pagang, "Ze was pad by Motes 0 his father-in-law, Bxog SERGE ee ae 31h ones Ohap. 2: 17] MATTHEW. [ Chap. 2: 23, payor, cOvpwn diay Kat arooresdas aveine | ceived by the Macrans, Rivcmen, watenraged ‘much; and sendingfordhheslew | Was greatly enraged ; an ravras Tous fraias Tous ev ByOdccu kat ev | despatching emissaries he al the | hoya the in ethleem and in | slew all (7H MALE CHIL maga ros épiis avrgs, ato dierovs kat karw- | DREN in Bethlehem and a The. Nodes “other,” om twoyenrs and wnt | All its wueiNtTy, from repo, kara Tov xpovor by nkpBuce waparay | the age of Two-years an Pcs te tan dig ipibare mapa Ta | inde, econing to the ayo. WTore emdnpiobn 70 pndey iro Tepewuov | T8 which he accurately Ce ere TATA! fo ene ae WPeHto” | Team from the Maarass- rov mpopntov, Aeyovtos, 8“ dewvy ev ‘Paya | 17 Thenwas verified the ee lprophet, tying, “Avoice| Gn Rena | WORD SPOKEN * through, nwoustn, *[épnvos kat] kAavOjos Kat oBupuos | Jeremiah the exormen, frssheard,” Damentation and] weeping and moursing | SAYIDE, modus: ‘Paxnd KAaiouga Ta TeKva abtys Kat} ,.,)8 # A, Voice was eet; Medial “bewaling the ehilien ofhery and’ “heard in Ramah, Weep- ovk nOeAe TapakAnOnvat, drt ove eco.” ‘ing and great Mourning; Wily tobecoufoted Yeewenet ty “Rachel “bemoaning her cinupaen, and unvil. “ling to be comforted, Be- WTeAcurnoavtos Be Tov ‘Hpwbov, wou, a “ease they are no more.” Unvingdied | and ofthe —fterot, ” to,” a | “19 When Tlenop. was yedos Kuptov kar’ ovap paiverat Tw Teonp ev | dead, behold! an Angel Menengerofalord in adream "appears tothe Joep in | of the Lord appeara ina Arprre, Aeywr" Evepbeis TapadaBe To | Dream to Joseen in E- Bop” sayings Kiting ‘ake the | gypt, saying: maidiov kat THY NTEpa avToV, Kat Topevov ets | 20 “Arise, take the finfiat and the “moter of it,” and gothou into | cmILD and his MOTILE! re Tapann- reOvnxact yap of Cytouvres Thy | and go into the Land of fond laraelytheyaredead_ for the ~ seeking the | Israel; for Tmzy are dead quyny Tov maidiov. 2°O be eyepOers rapeAaBe | who souGKt the ex1.D"s fe ofthe infant. We and srsing took | LIFE.” ro madiov kat THY UNTEpa avTov, Kai nABeY ets| 21 Then HE, arising, Ge “hatnt and tie aotnte efit,” td ane inte | took the cutEn and. hip yny lopand. ®Axovoas be, drt ApyeAaos | MorneR, and * entered Ted feral Hearing and, that Avwielaus | into the Land of Isracl; Bacidever emt rms Tovdaas avts “Hpodov tov} _ 22 but hearing That Are wesreigaing over the Soden instead of Herod the | chelaus was reigning over xarpos avrov, epoBnOn eket areAdew xpnua- | Juvaa instead of his A. father of him, hewanalrld there to gos Toing | traugR FTerod, he was afraid rigbes Be KAT ovap, avexwpnoey es ra | toretun theres and being weed and in adveat — hevithiiow into the | warned in a Dream, re- Hepy rns Tadivaas. BKar doy karoxnoey | tired into the pistaicT of spn as Pensnaues. * Kas eAduy wargenger | (red inte the Dist eis ToAwv Acyouerny NaCaper> dmws Anpody (23 and ‘coming into a ato wcltyamed-Netatthy that mighebefaaled | City named Nazareth, he 70 fnbev Bia Tay mpodnTar, drt NaCwpaios | abode; that the won ewerteohan through the "prophets" What @Nearte "| SPOKEN through the #n0- Gaeta piers might be verified, ‘Se oet "That, he will be called “a Nazarite.” * 17. through Jeremiah—Lachmann &Tischendorf, Variean Manuscasrs—16, lam- entation and—omit. "BI. ontered Into. +16. ax tave-curpnen. The Greek article being masculine, it defines the sex, In nine ‘other pineos tn thls chaptcr, infint is tn the neuter gender.” 18. in Raab. A city hot fur from Bethlehem in Jixdea, on the confines of the territory of Benjamin.” Oxigen and Jerome say that the dlebrew’term rendered in Ramah, by the LXX, should’ be trans- Inted? om high, Matthew, or his translator, followed the Septuagint,” 25. Navarethea smmall elty of the Zebulonites, in, Galilee, cbout 7 miles north of the city of Jerusalem. a3, a Nazarite. Matthew ovidently understood this the same aga Nayarene, or &mative Of Nazareth, A Nazarite was one under a vow of self-denial. In Judges xii 5, Samson {S called a Nazarite. “The apostle Paul was accused by ‘Turtillus, belore Felix, as beng Macringlender of the sect of the Nazavites,” Acts xxiv.5. Some derive the name from 1am xsd, where the promised Messian is called a Naser,or branch. 18, Jor. xxxi.16, Chap. 1) MATTHEW. [ Chap. 8. KES. y. 3. CHAPTER III. 1 4 @ 1 Now in those pars Te ee ae SES Ses ere” |apneved Sun the earns 6 Barriers, knpycowy ev Tp epnuy | MERSER, in the tpEseRT napyns & Banrierns, knpuccwy 6 TD PNee | of jupies, publicly ane ras lovdaas, Cea Aeyww 2 Meravoerrer | Ronmcing - ofthe Judea, Tad aayings Retopares |? * “Motor | because mya gap § HBacineua say oyparay. °Ovres | tie Heavens. has ape ort v0“ proach Faars Te er A ees Ge Halen 7 Meade’ | NS" Hor this ia mn of Reyopros: “garg Bowyres ey Th Spe" | spoxe, saying: tA Voice Eromacare thv S8ov Kvpiov, evOeras movecre | .,Proclaiming in the Des- rake yerea @ way of alord, stra make ye | CERT, ‘Prepare the way Past cpisamtavrene cain sie 7® | « duav. Fi or ye . 18‘Oray de pnateunre, un yienOe,, dorep of When ant yunnft, not bey vont, ke” the Srronpira, cxvopwror abanCoucr yap 7a mpoc- Uhypoesten,” ofamttecey they digue "for thot fie ora altay, dros avert ros avOpwnos eeu efthem,) an that they inayenem tothe. ten pnorevovtes, Auny Acyw duu, drt arexovet to befasting. ~ “Indeed, ‘Laey to you, that they obtain tov pioOor arrav, Ey Be vnorevay, adewpat ‘he ‘reward ofthem. Thon but tating, sis nine Gov THY Kepadry, kat 70 tpogwmoy Gov vaya thee the Bend anilthe face) ofthee wath Némws wn dayps Tors avOpeomois ynorevav, ao that motehouranscntnsom tothe men fasting, GAG Te TAT pL Tou, TY ev Ty KpuUNTE Kat d Ta bot tthe father ofthee, that inthe wccrety and the fe np oov, 5 Brenav ev Tw Kpumr@, arobwoe gol. [Sher oFthee, woo seeing in the -aecet, mill give to thee 19Min OnoaupiCere Suu Oneavpovs ext 775 -y7S, 4 Not yup” toyou tears” on tho. earth, Siov ons Kai Bpwsts aparices, kat brou kAenraL where moth and rust destroyn, and. where. thives Biopuecoves Kai KAexrovcr ™ Onaaupiere de dig wag and meals hey eps bat Varican Manuacnter—8, Gop your raruni 10, Lukexi2, 110, Dan.iias, | t 12. M pie dobmavihts. Sad Mapex, 28.0 $10 Prov, suiti. 45 1 Tian, vi 10, 17-15, [ohap. 6; 20, they think that by using Many Wonps that they will be accepted. 8 Therefore, do not imi. tate them for "Gop your YATHER Knows your Ne- cessities, before you ASK Hin rath wus,then, pray not: 4Our Father, thou mn the inavens, Revered be thy NAMED + 10 let, thy + xvopose come; thy wit be done upon EARTH, even as in Heaven. 11 Give us This-day our NECESSARY FOOD; 12 and $ forgive us out DEBTS, as fe have for- given our peKTORS 13 and fabandon us not to Trial, but $ preserve us from EVIL, 14 For if you t forgive MEN their” OFFENCES, your HEAVENLY FATIER Will also forgive you 5 15 but if you't forgive not MEN thelr OFFENCES, neither will your ramen forgive your OFFENCES. 16 Moreover, when you fast, be not as the nPo- Gnivks, of a melancholy aspect; for they distort their vkaTunEs, that they may seem fasting to MEN, Indeed, E say to you, They have their REWARD. 17 Bui thou, when fast= ing, anoint thy head, and swash thy faces 1s that thy fasting may not appear to ates, but to sat Fatien of thine who is INVISIBLE; and Hat PATKER of thine who ses in srener, will recompense thee. 19 Do not accumulate for yourselves { Treasures, upon the xatit, where Moth and Rust consume, and where Thieves break through 3 ‘20 but deposit for your selves Treasures in Hea 12. foe have forgiven. svi tgs, 18, 1 Con 5 18 Ye Samesiis, 440. dso Chap. a1.J> MATTHEW. (Map. 6: 29. Spuv Onoaupous ev ovparye, Srov ovre ons ovre inyou tennes In Meaveny” where uelther moth nor Bpwars aparicer, kar drov KAewrat ov Biopvo~ ft deatroym andl where," thlevee not cova ovbe KAerrovaw. ™Omou yap cor 5 Ghrough or ates. Wee Tor the kingdom tov Beov Kat Thy Bikatoowrny avTov Kat TavTE cfthe God snd the ightcossnem of hin; and these ravra mpooreinoerat byw. 4M ovy pepiy- all besupersddet! to you, Not therefore be over monte eis Tay aupion yap aupion pmepise am «for "tha arom; the Yok Snomom nile oer rges [ra] Eavrns. Aprerov 7p fisepe #) kara cam hel othenell.” — Baough. tothe. Many * th trouble aurns. othe KE, ¢/ 1 Mn kpwere, iva un xpilnre. 2Ev ‘pe yap ‘Not do'you judge, that not you may be judged. In what Tor Kpiwart npwere, Kpibercabe Kat ev “@ merpy Ghdqment you judge, you shall be judged; and in_what measure merperre, werpnOncera du. %Tr de BAewets youmoanre,” shall bemeanred toyou, Why and nest thow To Kappos, To ey Tw opOahuy Tov adcApov the splinter,” that in the eye” ofthe brother cov, Thy be ev TY ow OpOaAL® BoKOY ov KaTa- orth, thst but in thinecown. eyes eum not per yoes; * Tas epes Tw adeAdwaou: Ages, cist? oF how will thoussy tothe brother" of thee; Allow m6, guBarw 70 Kaphos amo Tov opBaruov gov" Kat Yeon pull che splinter” ffom the ofthees and sav, 4 Sonos ey Tp opOarue cov; §“Troxpera, og the Beam in the eye” ofthee? 0 Hypocrite exBare mpwtov Thy Boxoy ex Tov opBaryou gov, Pull. fee the beam ontofthe eye of hee, kat Tore BiaBreves exBarew ro Kapdos ek Tov fed. then thou shalt ace cleay to pull the aplinter oat of the op0adyou Tov adeApov cov. tye ofthe brother of thee My Bure ro eyoy ros Kvat, unde Barnre Nol youmaygivetie Lely tothe logy? walker eat Tous wapyapiras juwy eumpooler Trav xo1pav™ toe TOS Chyou t tate the ~oxiney (chap. 73 6. his SPLENDOR, Was a aye like one of these 0 Tf, then, Gon so decorate the ERE of the vrexp, (which flourishes ‘To-day, and ‘To-morrow will be cast into a Fur- nace,) how much more you, 0 yoir distrustfal ! 31 ‘Therefore, be not anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, With what shall we be clothed ? 32 for all the nations require these things ; and Your HEAVENLY FATHER knows That you have need of all these things. 33 But tscek you first his nrowrRousNEss and xiNopowt; and all these ‘things shall be superadded to you. 34 Be notanxious, then, about the sonnow ; for the wonnow will claim anxiety for itself. Suli- cient for each Day is its own TROUBLE. CHAPTER VII. 1 fJudge not, that you may not be judged ; 2 for as you Judge, you will be judged; and tby the Measure "you dis- pense, it will be measured to you. 3} And why observest thou THAT SPLINTER in thy nnormen’s BvE, and pereeivest not the TionN in THINE-owN Bye? 4 or, how wilé thou say to thy BRorHeR, Let me take the SPLINTER from thine 2vE; and, behold, a ‘ruonN in thine-own EE? 5 ‘Hypocrite! first, ex- tract the THORN from thine-own EvE, and then thou wilt see’ clear take the srrimtsn thy Bnorien’s evr. tGive not sacnep rmNGs to Dos, nor throw your PEARLS before SWINE; lest they tread * Varicas Maxvscures—39. his mronmzovswuss and x1Nepom. 34. the things of-omit, $38. Luke #2, Mark iv, al. 1, Luke vi. 97; Rom. ii,1; xiv 4; 1 Cor, iv. 5; James iv. 11, 12, 48, tbuke vi at, #0 Prov. ix 7,8; xxlil 0, Chap. 7:7.) MATTHEW... Enmore karamarnowaw avrovs ey To1s roo fest they should remplo them under “tho fet adroy, Kar orpapertes pnéwow suas. — often, wed tarcing theyahouldsend you. TAcrevre, wat 5o0noerar tui Cyrerre Kae ‘Bok, 7 and. itahallte given to you: "seek, ~ and ebpnoere: kpovere, kar avovynoeras dui. Tas youshatland; "incek, ? and feahalfsopened teyou, All yap 6 avrav AapBarer Kar 6 Cyrwy ebpuorrer Yor the cating. recive; and the king fh rec rep Rpouoyrt avoyrerat. 9H mes *Leorty tnd tothe Lsocking Seahall opened. Or what [ls here €E Suwy avOpwmos, by cay avrnoy 5 vios avrou oP you kmany who it. ak the aon of hm agror, un Rider exidarret avrg: "Kal cay ixuy ead,” not aatone wallgiwe tohin? or if 2h aurnon, nn op exducer avre; Et ovy duets, hemi? hotawpent villge Wie? If then you, roynpot ovres, oidare Sopara ayaa SiBovat rows Tedotes bong,” now ita good togive tothe renvois Suav, woop uardoy 5 Karnp dpov, 6 ilies of you how sinch’ more the father’ ofyou, tht ey Tos ovpayars, Bwoe ayaba ros atTovow inthe Mearenny” glee good. tothowe asking avrov; “Mayra ow, boa av ednre iva tin? ‘AN therefore, x ach soever you ny wil that owe spur of arOpwmoi, obra kau ducts RoLerTt Thonld do teyouthe tens erenso ao you do avrois obtos yap ear 4 vouos kat of mpopnrar. ‘tothem; this ‘for is the law and the — prophets. BEwerdere Sia ths orevns mvdnsy dre Bateryouin through the wilt, gate, for mrareia i TAN, Kar evpuxwpos 7) SBos 4 ride | the gate,” and. rand tye rond hat amayoura es THY aTwheLay" Kat TOAAOL ELOY Teking into the perdition; and many. are of ewrepxouevor Bi avrns. Te orern 4 TAN, Mowe elite through ee How seat the gay kau TeOAwern 4 dd0s 4 omayoura es THY tet diet the road that leiing isto the Ganr- wae odvyor crow of cbpioxovres avrny. ity, wad for care. they fading har Wrposexere be axo ror Yeudonpopnrar, ewasge and of the fale ropa, olrwes epxovrat mpos duas ev evdyuace mpoBa~ rho Pome ho. you tn clothing ateheep, ray, eowdey Be cor AvKor dprayes. ! Amo Grishin ut they are wolves ravenous. 2 ‘Tay Kaprwy avtey excryveceo0e avtous, Mnrt (he thats of them yousuallinow them. What ovdrdeyouow amo akarvOoyv orapvany, 1 amo do they gater fom ~ thors aclustar of grapens oe from TpBorwy cuca; TObrw way Sevdpov ayaboy thine age fo erery tre keod kaprous KaAous move to be campoy Bevdpoy fruits "good ears; the but corrupt, tee kaprous movnpous Toit. 8 Ov Buvarat Bevdpov {nite ea beam. Not Snponitie tee * Vasioan Maxvscnsre—6, is opened. 9. 7. Mate al 22; Mark ayyiigeteaia, Bette EG tinke ate } 243 James 15> Py ae. Like vi si, vis. 9 Pet. 1-3; 1 John fy. 1; Acts xx. 28-0. * y 16 Luka vi da, [Chap. 7: 18. them under their #7, or turning again they tear you. T tAsk, and it will be given you; seek, and you will finds’ knock, and it will be opened to you: 8 for peveny-onn who ASKS, receives; and every one Who sEEKs, finds; and to 111M who KNOCKS, the door * is opened. 9 Indeed, {What Man among you, who, if his SON request Bread, will offer him a Stone? 10 or, if he ask for a Fish, will give him a Ser- pent? 11 If pou, then, being evil, know how to impart good Gifts to your CHIL DREN, how -imuch more will tar yarneR of yours in the sEAvENS ive Good things to rose ‘who ASK him 12} Whatever you wish that 3eEN should do to you, do nou the same to them ; for this is the LAW and the raornens. 18 ¢Enter in through the Wannow Gate; for wide is the care of DE- struction, and broad ‘THAT WAY LEADING thi- ther; and any are they who enter through it 14 How narrow is the care of Lire! how diffi- cult THAT WAY TEADING thither! and how FEW are they who 21D it 15 {Beware of ranse eAcHiERs, who come to you in the Garb of Sheep, While inwardly they aré ravenous Wolves. 16 {By their rrures you will discover them. Are Grapes gathered from ‘Thoms, or Figs from Thistles ? 17 {Bvery good Tree yields “good Fruits but the BAD tree produces bad. Fruit. 18 A good ‘Tree cannot Chap. 72 19. MATTHEW. ayaBor xaprous rovnpous ro.ew, ovde DerBpov ‘ood fice cl to Lea neither ue wanpoit kaptous kadous morc, * Tay devdpor, coupe dinite goad tobexe Every the, Hn Tov Kapmoy-Kador, ekKoTTETcL Kas ces UP Sot eaitag sit good eutdown sad Sato a Oe Barrera.” “YApaye ato Tay Kaprwy avtey ‘eas. There “by” We =. tally ofthem exvyrureate avrous: ‘Tou shallow them. 2LOv mas 5 Xeyor joc Kupte, kupte, ctveAeu- Not all who saying formes Oliont, Ooty shall enter erat eis THY Pacirciay Twy ovpayer GAN d Tato “the Alngtom ofthe heavens; “Dut he arotwy To Deda Tov TaTpos MoV, TOV Ev OvpayoLs. doing the will ofthe ‘ther afmteofthatin heavens. | 22 ToAAot epovet mot ev exewn TH hepa Kupte, ‘any aleny tome ie that’ Ue igs” Olonts Kupte, OV TY oe oVO[ATE mpoc>NTEVTApEr, Kat Orit, nottothety — name have we prophesied, aad Ty. oy ovojlart Bauoria ckeBadouer, Kat To tsthe thy name demons. Junewecast outs ail tothe oy ovopart Suvapers-rodAas cromoamer; * Kat Sy mame wondurs many havewe done?” And tore Spodoynow avros: ‘Ore ovderoTe eyvav ten ilaacire them Because nevey ine Gpass amoxwperte an’ enor of -_pyaCopevor Thy} yan Weperl fora tne thowe wophing the avomay. esac, “Tas ovy.” Sorris akover pov “tous Aoyors ‘AIL "therfore whoever Nears fane "tho monde rovrovs,, kat mote auravs, dpoiwge avrov avdpt thee 7 and goes them, Tvileampare him toa men Sporines doris*enodounve THy ouctay abrov-ent wien iti. tule ake home at kin upon any merpayr SucateareBn 4 Bpoxny wae nrbor | P fae "seckg pl tlldaee! aie hic? “and. came Of marapot, Kat envedgay of aveuor, Kas pore Boe tools, ? ed tte the “ath? and beat mecoy 77 oucie eKety* Ket oUK Ememe TEDEKEAI- sinot be house tats’ and not, feels, seas founded aro yap ext my Terpa, Se Moe on the ok” ‘Kat mas 5 éxcovwy pou rovs Xéryous rovrous, chad vallowlo-Neating” ofme the words. thee, kat py Toway avrovs, Suow0ngerar arp: pepe, Sand hot doing, tlvay.” stall eomparedatoa tin fools, Boris qeodounce THy oer arrov ext TqY apuor Pato dull gue howe oflim upon aie —‘tshdy Fer xareBy 4 Bpoxn, kat mAdov-oi rorapor. | Sand) “felldows che "iy? and came the foods kat exvevoar of avejor, ect mporexolay Ty Bn hee he wtly ant ated galt te Qucig exewy, kat emeoe Kat ny 4 RTwTIs avrns Eehap. 7: 9%. ees ‘eld bad Fruit; nor @ ad Tree, good Bruit. 19 £(ivery Tice not, producing good Fruit, is cut down, and. cast‘into a Fire.) 20 Therefore, by theit rauirs you will discover them. 91 Not nveny-onr. who says to me, } Master, Master, will enter into the 1ancponm of the mEA- viens; bute who PEr- Foun the wies, of Tua FaTieR of wine in * the HEAVENS, 22 Many will say to me in That “vay, Master, Master, have we not ht, in sux Name? andin tiv Name expelled. Demons? and in iv Name performed many | Wonders? 93 And then E will plainly declare to them, fi meres approved of you. Depart from me,xou who- _ ACTISH INIQUITY, 24} Therefore, whoever hears'these rexctrrs of Mine, and obeys tem he will he comprired to prudent Man, who built ints Louse on the xoci 25 for though the rain. fell, and’ the sownsnns tame, and the wins Ailow, amd rushed tipon that’stousn, it fell. not, because it was founded on the 0cK. £6 Dut eveny-onr who, means these muncerrs of Mine, and disobcys them, ‘will “be compared to. a foolish Man, who built Sans House on the san 5 97 for when thie RAIN fell, and the roreexrs amo, and the wixDs hlow,"and dashed against shoe “chat, |" ond Atfelly ond waste. fl ter’ | He i os i hat woUwse, -it fell, and MEYOAD. great was:its nuIN.”” Pye Vavioax Maxvscuire2lthoneaszse. SkOewilbecompared —— 2h.mib nis House. £91, Matta exv. 11; Luko-yde Uy xi oi judi ‘ionse. $$ 49. Matt. ii, 10, Boake ails 27. 294 Toma AL Sy Tamed BR Chap. 7:28.) MATTHEW. (Chap. 8: 9. 8:9. 28 And it happened. nppeneds when Jesus had finished BKat eyevero, bre ovvercdecey 6 Inaous Aad eke top wen hat Enlted the Jee fe this Discourss, that tthe Tavs Royous rovraus, ekerAnocovro of oxAet| Ionnn were struck With awe ‘is mode of IN- em 7 Bidaxy auvtov. !Hy yap Bidarwwy | We at his mode of 1 ae tence “ett ewe ore imsting | 5 : & f m he taught them aurous ds efouriay exav, war oux ds of pase | a.” horwessing Authority, hem as Suthority Raving,” and not an the ‘acres, | 45 possessing Aubority, ares. f CHAPTER VIL KE®, 4. 8. 1 Being come down ‘KaraBavri Be avrw ano rou opovs, nwodou-| fom. the MOUNEARN, fl Coming down snd tobim from the mountain, followed great Crowds, Snow avrw oxnoe Todd. * Kat ov, Aenpos | ing HOM 18 Tener come ater him’ cows great Aud “lo,” “aleper | igs, prostrated | himself, crow mporeruver avr, Aeyuys Kupse, ear | Sine, “Sm if thou wilt, Soming yrostated ty ean yasus extending Gerys, Bara we Kabapioa. Kar exrewas | yo ANddPsus extending thou Howsrtable ‘ne toclanse. And pattingforts | HHS. WARD, touched him, Tay Xeipa, Haro avrov 9 Tnaovs, AerwH Gena | Ein tnd staal te te “hand, "hetowshed inthe Senn” “anings Twill | ees puted frond Ldas Kadapis6yTt. Kat evdews exadapicbn avrov | Sen, h Teheu cleansed,” Andimmediatdly war leaned oftim the | TEMOSY Aempa. ‘Kat Aeyer avrq 5 Ingous: ‘Opa wndevt | iim, «See that thos tell, leprosy, And says tol the Jens) See gone ‘put go, show eimps: adda bmaye, ceavroy Beikor re kepes, | Uysal to tui reeese nl Shovels “bat "ees tysele” show tothe ees) | Hetsene the. f ona TION kat mpooeveyke 70 Bupor, 5 mporerate Mwons, | bricined by ‘Moses, for ed TT ede Absa ion eommanaed, - Storey” | F Notifying’ (lie cure] eis paptuptoy avrots. ‘the people.” for a riinem totem, 5 And having entered Eurendovrs Be avrg e1s Kamepyaoup., p0o~ | Capernaum, 1 Centision Hiavingentered snd to’ into Capemaui, came to him, earnestly mrber avrg Exarovtapxos, Tapaxarwy avroy, | recasting him, tobim — seenturiom, Mdeesing Bim” | WG end saying, Sit, my © Kou eywur Kupre, 5 rats wou BeBAnrar ev ry | sexvawr is laid in’ the tnd snyings Onin, the boy ofme isla” in te | Louse seized with paley, oucig wapaduTicos, dewws BaraviCouevos. 7 Kat betng mreatly afilicted.” house’ tyarigtio, greatly being afisted, And Fre sags to him, Acyet avt@ § Ingous: Eyw edduy Oepamcvaw ak contig, ont wil cure faye tonim the Jesus, coming mil heat | hima. avroy, "Kat anoxpilets 6 éxarovrapxos ey |S *And thecextunion hime Aad anavering the centurion answered, “Sir, I am not Kypue, ove expt ixavos iva pov sro ray oreyny | worthy that thon shouldst Oni” “not Tam ft that ome wnter the wok | come under iy, ROOF; eiveABys* AAA jovor exe Aoryey teat 1a0y-| hut only. command fhoustonlsteners bt only epeak “avo and wilbe | word, ald ‘my SERVANT ceras b rus wou. °Kat yap eyw avdpwros ext | will he cured: hhealod the boy ofme ven ‘for {aman am | 9 for even ¥ ama man * Variax Mawuscuie—, their scnisxs, 7, Ho says, 8 And the euxrunion. sel BY 260. ign 289 eros convings the house of Teval that God ha ent his and tho eps temalves cates rosy is the finger of God, n disease peculiarly of his sending aadionovngs and thats not ofl fr th physician, epy’ but he pees, rect info tn is comes: wosnach ast atenupt the ee ot = Pons ing and a burntofbring withthe meste-ofering, and th ‘priest shail make atonement for hiuoLev, xiv ai. ya, for notifying [the cure] £0 aie people—so Geo. CampbelL franslates. “The obladion could not he an evidence to the priest, xs ho had the privilege to Jspect the man in private betote he wis perutted to ender tie gemple to make gn ola ‘The onemony consequent pen obtainsny thi parmnieion, was the testimony oi Pret 40 the people, that the man’s leprosy was removed, and that he was n0 or a fooicty. 5. A Roman ofcer, who had the Command of one hundred sold 328. Mark. 92; Luke iv. 92. 2, Markl, d0—dbs Luke v.19—1d, th Lew 83. 6, Luke wi bed. Chap. 8: 104 MATTHEW. imo’ ovoiay, exwy bn’ euavtoy orpartwras: rier ‘thor,’ ‘ving under myst holes leat Aeyo Tour g* Tlopevinrt, Ka wopeverat” kat | ma ley tet and he goes; and addy Epxov, teas 6 rerae Kae Tp Sov pov tosnother; Come,” and Accomess andto the slave ofmes Tlornooy rovro, Kou rove. ™ Axovoas Be 5 Do thi? and hedoes, Hearing and the Tngous, ebaware, kat eime To1s axodovBovety vwarsstonished, and and tothowe followings Aunp Acyo Suen, oube oy vq lopayh rooworny Indeed “Teay toyor: not even inthe Tarael’ ro great mot eipov. \Aeyw de iui, drt woAAOL aro faith ‘Thave found, any but toyouy that amany from avaroAwy kat Svopav hover, kacavaxAOnvovrat ‘cut and wort willeome, and wlll down peta ABpaap Kat Ioaax Kat IaxwB ev rp Baord- ‘with Abram and Tanae and Jacob in te Kagtom «ig Twy ovpayer. Or Be vior ras Baotdcias ‘ofthe heavens, "The Dut ons ofthe "Kingdom exBAnOnoovrat ets To TKoTOS To ekwrepoy" exeL ‘halle cast out fato the darkness the outers there coat 5 Kravuos Kat 5 Bpryyos tay odovray. willbe the weeping aud the | foaibing ofthe teeth Kat ermev 5 Inoous 7 éxarovtapyy’ “Yraye, ‘And “anid the Jesse tthe centurion Go, *[xat] os emorevoas yernOnTe vor. Kat 1a and] as thou hast believed fet it be done to thee, -Andvwas healed 6 mais avrou ey Tn dpa exe. the boy ofhim in tke hour that VW Kat eAdwy 6 Incous es THY outay Terpov, ‘And coming the esas into. the howe of Petes, cide rmy wevbepay avrou BeBAnneyny Kat mupeo~ ‘aw the mothech-lw ofhin beinglaid down and burning covsay, Kar jaro rs Xeipos avrns, Kat wither,” And hetowehed the “hand of hes) and apmrcey ayray 5 muperos: seas mryepOn Kat Den- her the "fevers and ala ores avrots. WOwas Be yevouerns, ampoonvey- ted totem, —‘Bxeningnow ? Delugeome, hey tought Kay avrip BaysoviCouevous wodAous” Kat ceeBare font Waingsewewed many} aud. beat out ra myeyiara Aoye, kat Tayras Tous Kaios tea peor tad al thowe tees exoyras eBeparcure VT bxws aAnpwy To Meee eed hae ight Ue flea te frder, 31a Hoaov tov wpopnrov, Aeyorras: Mrondspokenthrongh Bien the proplet, 7 sayings “Autos tas aodeveias Tuy cAae, Kat Tas Himself ‘the wenknestes of hetookaway, andthe vooous «Bacracey.” (Chap. 8: 18. * appointed under Autho- rity, having soldiers wider ane, say to this one, ‘Go? and he goes; to another, “Come,” and he comes; and to my seRvANr, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.” 10 And Jesus. listen ing, was astonished, and said to THOSE WALKING with him, * Indeed, I say to you, I have not found So-grea Faith * among any in Ismazn 1 and T assure you, 4 That many will come from the East and from the West, and will recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, in the KING- DOM of the RAVENS 5 12 fbut the sons of the xiNepoxr will be ‘riven into the + OUTER DARKNESS, where will bo “WRBPING and GNASHING of rexrn.” 13 Then Jusus said to the centunroN, “Go; be it done to thee as thou hast believed.” And *the SERVANT Was IMMEDI- ANELY restored. 1d ¢Then Jusvs enter ing into Peter’s House, saw his Wive’s MOTHER lying sick of a fever: 15 and he touched her MAND, and the FEVER left her; and she arose, and entertained * im. 16 { Now, in the even- ing, they brought to him many demoniacs ; and he expelled the srirrs with a Word, and cured art the sick; 17 that the wor seo- KeN through Isaiah the provier might be veri- fied, saying, }+*He has “himself carried off our diseases ‘he removed.” “unriaautrEs, and borne BiSev Se 6 Ingous wodAous oXAoUS mepe | “our DISTRESSES.” Seaing and the Jesus great maliitudes about | 18 And Jzsus secing + * Varicaw Manuscarrr—9, appointed under. 10, among any in, 18, and—omit. 18. thesuavants 15. hime 42, Out Lord continues the image a feast: the banquetingroom wasin thenfghtallne aninated with many lamps, He who is driven oud of it an Frtver he fs vemaeeg, the grossor the dangness—Wetyeh away our sing, and for Us {fh uotrow."-Tionson'e Septuagint translation of Tr tho House, Isp dvds, nd the “itis man beareth, Cae ese. P12 Matt, xxi. 4, 4 14, Mark i, 20-21; Luke iv. 3 Bark i,32; Luke iv. 40.” 2" $37, Una li 4, Chap. 8: 19.) MATTHEW: [hai $28 abrov, exchevoey ameAOew es ro Tepay. Kar | *# Crowd about him, gave THON Ses WORT EOS EY SEER, Sig, | dada afan Sexe oAout wo . approaching, said to him, MeN eRe” oe, Ty er lg’ | Pa, Leo hs Acyet gure f Tngusy Al anwreees pa kcovs | a) kd Jess says to eXousr, kat Ta mereiva Tov ovpavou Karasenve | Hin “he yours lave eng estate weet ett ee nesta, oles, and the imps of Fe a near’ OU SXe Tao “| butte son of aa as seeped wry, Erepes Be ray Maon Te” | hie xan.” 21 And another, one of * tho piscrenes ‘said to him, “Master, permit me first to go and bury my aurov etey avr@: Kupie, ewtrpetyov pot mpwtoy ot him said toh Omnster, permit thoa “me fat arerdew, kat Oaar Tov matepa wou. *'O Be ozo,” and tobury the fae ote. Theint | APSE TO. ge Ingovs eurey avrg AnoAovber uot, kat ames | PATER ‘ Mees ee ire, Ate HOO RG GAGS | 22 But Jeeus * says to Tous vexpous Gaya Tovs Eavrey veKpous, ee meta "BKan cuBarre aur cis ro wAgioy, nkonoud | ME MIR om Dead. And entering, ohio into the, aie followed | go cay avry of atta avrov. “Kat Bov, cerpos | i boat, us PISoTRLES toa the aseipesottim.” And Im. meomnation | a0 ETT hala, those Heyas eyevero ev 7H Oadacon, bore TO AOIOY | arose violent Tempest in front Taore Im the ety goan the amp | ORE A violent Tempest in kadvareaba bro Tey Kuwariy" avros Be eka- | TAKE 80, hal the tocorer Wy the mavens ke at was | OAT at bevde. > Kar mpocedGovres of paOnrat nyerpay | ae waiereowss but be teen. And coming the “dit avons | 9 An hoy came and avrov, Acyovres: Kupte, swooy “[guas,] awod~ | awoke him, saying, “Save, es? akgingy Omen to thou sare fond we | Masters ave norah P Aveeba, Kat Aeyer auras: Te Besdor eo're, | 9g ana iie says to them, penta, And ‘homge to them: Mow tinid youwe, | «Why ane you afraid, O OAryomaror: Tore eyepbeis emeriinge TOS | you istrastul?” Then Oyouatweansith? Then “aking” heretwied “the | Seine the rebuked. the aveyois Kat TY OadAaon” Kae eyeveTo “yadmrm | Winns and the SEA, amd inte and the eas” ‘and “therewan "-acam” | thera was a groat Calis Beyadn, FOi Se avOpwrot eOavyacay, Aeyorres| 27 And the MEN were Gest The aud ten wereastentsel,” aglngs | astonished, saying, “How Torairus cory obros, bre wat of aveuor kat # | greats this mon! for What ar hig? that en the winds sad'the | ren the Winns and the Cadacoa tmaxovovew avr@ sta obey him.” see fewken toh 23. Anil coming to the BKa eAGovts avr@ ets To mepay, cs THv | ovvosits-sipy, into the ‘Ant coming” tohim to the otherslig, into the | nnGrow of the * GADA- Xepar trav Tepyeonvar, bmnvrncay avry duo | nave, there met him two Key ive | belgocn ae Nim Oke | Demorines, coming forth BayorrGonevos, ex TeV wynpieray eepxouevr, | from the MONUMENTS, 6 ecdecosied,”Sneottte aermenne, eebAeetonis? | fury fusious, that no One Xaderot Kay, Gore wy woXve Twa TapeAsery | was able to pass alony teres very’ ao that nat todeable any one tofmealong | that Bi * Vatican Mawuscnyrs—18. a Crowd, 21. the nisotea 22. RAYE ae Boat~so Laghman and Fiscliendork. "95, they came, 38 Us—omie. 98, Burnenso Tischendont bub Lachmnn reais Garkaswns, 1 18, Opposite sido or shore ofthe Lake Gennesayeth, Grossing this Inke does not always denote sallng Irom the east side to the west, or inversely; thovgh she ser Jorden, Deak alowed fpr the ake. ran sottorars, Mh ake was ofauch a orm, dha withovt any Tinpropriety, itrmight be sald to be crossed in other directions, even by’ toss who kept on thPaResfe of the Jordian:—Campdet . 1p, Toke ix 7. $21 Luke fx. 50, $4, Markiv.s7; Luke vith a3. $8, Markev'1 snake viii. 2. Chap. 8: 29.) MATTHEW. [Ohap. 9: 2, Bia rqv SBov enewns. Kar Dov, enpagay | 25 Ant, par, ane Aeyoyres: Te Ayuy kat gor, vie Tov Beovs HA- | hist thou to de with us, tayings What tour and to thee, O son ofthe God? Comest | 0 Son Comes e . 30 thon hither before the ap- ce eee ee eaten ear amr et ES Habs | Boake Time, fo foment baxpay am’ avrav ayedn Xotpay woddAwv |“) Wow there was a Hieetiaascetan “ten “duet! “Saline "many N ‘Tot some distance from them ooxouern. 8! Of de Sarmoves rapexadovy avroy, Boe Dt lao apart tins? | 8 great: Herd of Swine Acyovres: Ex exBadrcis jpas, amoorethoy juas | ey a the pexons eis Tny ayehny Tey Xoipay. © Kar evrey avrois: | Hubloned him, saying. “It "Crayere, Of de ebeAOovres amndOoy es Tous | Swine,” Thy ayant “Commgont peen oe | a to them, Xowpous. Kai ov, Spunce rasa. 7) ayedn kara | «Go And vHEY, going “fine” Tha ‘ton? Rice wha te “Ret owas | gy ANd THE, going Tov Kpnuvov ets THY Oadagcay, Kat ameBavoy ev | Swine and behold, the the sleep place into the lake,” and died in | Whole cinwp rushed down ros bac. “Oi de Bockovres epvyor, Kat |} ihe runciice into the Whe natems They and “feetngtom fot” sed | 144 nd perhed be the ameAOovres ats THY TOA, amNyyethay TayTa, | Warvns. ng a the ely, Hed a, 3 ithen the swine- kat ra ray Bayorgoneror. Kat ®ov, mace | ways hed, and tecons and that ofthore being demonized. And lo,” whole | the cry, related allthis i ois eknAey ets cwvavernow r@ Ingov Kat and the tmiNGs concern tha ciy, ‘wenbeut to” amecting tothe Jerse aud | Surette weMontace, wWovres avrov, wapexaderay, dmws meraby And presently the sesing Bim,” they entented, 7 that hewosld derst | Whole crry came forth 10 aro Tey dpiay avray, mect Jusus, and seomg ftom the cont of them, him, they entreated that he would retire from their KES. 6’, 9. MONIES \Kas euBas eis To wAotoy, Stemepave, Kar CHAPTER IX, ‘And stepping into the boat,” “Bepewedores, smd] 1 Then stepping om Aber eis Tqy Diay ToAW. "Kau ov, mpocedepor | board *a Boat, he crossed fome to the own sig. And lo” they broaght” | the lake, and came to his avrg, mapadvtixoy, ext KAwns BeBAnuevor. | town City. tobim,” "aparaiytle, upon atid ying. 2 And they brought to Kai wey 6 Incous tay mat avrey, eve re | hima paralytic, lymg on ‘Aud seemgthe deme the faith ofthen,” hoaaidtothe | a Bed: and Jusus per mapadurixg: Oapget, Texvorr apewrrat “[ cot] cviving their Parti, said Gtalyties * Takeeournge, sony ave forgiven Thee) | to the Pamaxtyc, “Son, + Varsean Maxuscnrr—t. a Boat, 2, thoe—omit 4.82, The folowing extract from “Hackett's Ton in the Holy Tan,” will serve as an illus gain Count op rin Gupannatent shunt nigh ang pe of rods ete Ehily othe Lake of Piberian ig tne yas pisted nen she Hof Baths, about walle south Stine cow of brine, ade conaeuontiy neurite south end of lak. Ta ook hg asrose fhe water tothe others, Kad before we the country of the Gadarenes, where the swine, Mhpelied bp an ov oping lunged into the sens Las stouok with a mask ofascuruey i tne Ped wiilers, wrlich had never accusred tome tli tien, They state thatthe swine ran Sinton dep Ze steep mips ov treipea (dy avuele ulus equted bythe rok) and wore chSked in the waleles it latinplted hora Rest the hill in Guat region approach near Te waters and, secondly, tna ey Batok so abrapey siong tho shores that Weould be nae {nal fora writes fine wish tue fact toretesdo Seas wol now” ‘Both Sse Spit: Ene are coratee. "A'mass ‘of rocky his evertok the sea on that side so ete the Water, HOM ach thete dank cule rohosted from ts aurfee: white thelr ses ty generat are Sostecy, feat a person famine wth the scenery would hay shin of spealng of a steep Sse OP procgibe whats eo muah of tho conse forms bud Oke: continasas pretiptce: Ook Praaciade sie the dean arice, and show iy ts tandvergence, how adleall fe more suued knowledge of ie Hvangetistsindveneed Wer languages $1. Maitiv.3s,, 22. Mark ii. 3; Luke v.18; Chap. 9: 3.) MATTHEW. uf Guapriat gov. ®Kat (Sov, wes Tov ypapya~ the ibe ofthce. And Io,” some. ofthe | seribes Tewp ermoy ev Eavtois: ObTos BAaggnuct. * Kar anld among themselves; ‘This Dlapemes, And ey Sd Iqgovs tas evOvunoes avrqy, ever Anowiag the Jers the thoughts ofthem,” saya, ‘Ivare duets evOyucirbe movnpa ev Tas Kapdiais Why you think cals) im the hearts mov; TL yap exrw evkomwTepoy; ere Syour’ Which for casiert tony; Agewvrar cov af &uapriat; ecmew Eryerpac ‘Areforgwen ofthee the aime? of toenys Aso kau mepimare; “Iva be eidnre dre Lousy aed walk? That but youmay know that authority exer 5 vios Tov avOpwnov emi TS ys aptevan a the ‘ton ofthe man on tho earth, toforgive Guaprias: (Tore Aeyet TY MapaduTicw") Eyep~ na; (then hestya tothe poralyies) ” Arsh Geis gpov cov Thy KAwny, Kau Dmaye es Tov keup ofthes “the bei and go nto the otxoy gov. 7 Kat eyepbets amnader es Tov orkov Youse ofthee. And aving he went to. the howe nbrov. S1ovres de of oxAor eOavuacay, Kat ‘of him. Seeing and the crown wondered,” and ebotacay tov beov, Toy Bovra eLovmiay roxavT ny flonsed tho God,” that having given authority a0 great. rots avéporots. fethe en "Kas wapayov 6 Ingous exeibev, cider avOper- ‘And passing on the Jess from thence, hessw aan ov Kanuevoy em To Tedwvioy, MatOaov siting atthe | evstomliouse, Matthew Aeyouevors kat Aeyer auTw? AKkoAovBet ol. Yelngmamed; and esays tohim; Follow me, Kat avacras nkodoudnoey aut. Kau eyevero, ‘And aingup — hefollowed him. And it happened, | aurov avakemevou ey 77 O1KIG, Kat Ov, TOAAOE | ttn reclining at table ie the hovse) and tos? many Tedavat Kat &mapTwAot EABoyTEs TUVAVEKEWTO ‘bliss and ners coming reeled tp Ingov Kat Trois pabnras avrou. Kae wrihthe Jer andthe disciples et Mime And Wovres of Papirasot ermov rois palyrars avrou- teeing, the Pharess said” othe, ‘dacipesofhimy Auati pera Tay TeAwvay Kat GpapToray eaOret Why ‘wich the publieane and slurs este 6 Bidackados tuwy; 0 Be Inaovs axoveas, the teacher ofyou?— Theand Jena. bearog exmey*| avrois*] Ou xpetav exovoty of wxvorres tye,“ {tothems]_ No need have those being wal farpov, add’ of kaxws exorres. ™ HopeuBerres ofapigsian, but. thoww sk bela ‘You ave going Bepatere, Tr corus “ENcoy Ockw, Kat ov [Mhap. 9: 13. take courage; ‘Thy sta are forgiven.” 3 And behold, some of the scrrpxs said among themselves, “This man Dlasphemes,” « 4 But Jesus discernin, their tuovents, said; “Why do you think evil {ihngs) im your meanzs ? 5 For, which is easier to say, *'Thy SINS are for- given; or to say, [with effect] Arise, and walle? 6 But that you may know that the soN of ara has Authority on xantu to forgive Sins,” (then he says to the Pamatyaic) “frrise, take up Thy BED, and go to thy uous.” 7 And arising, he went to his nouse, 8 And the Peortx see ing it, "feared and praised ‘i. Gop who had GIVEN such Authority to ex. 9 }And Jesus, pavsing on ftom thence, ‘saw a Man, named Matthew, sitting at the #7Ax.o¥ TICE; and he says to kim, “Follow me.” And he arose, and followed him, 10 And it came to pase, as he was reclining at ta: ble in his nouse, behold, { Many ‘Tribuie-takers and. #Sinners coming, reelined with Jesus and his pisererx: 11 And the Puarisens observing it, said to his pisciris, t*Why does your Tracwen st with TRIBUTE TAKERS and Sinners” 12 But * we hearing ic, says, “THEY who are in HEALTH have no need of a Physic, but THEY who are SICK. 18 But go, and lean but tearm ” what iss Mercy wish, and not | what that is, $*I desire © Varroan Manuscniet—5. Thy sins. feaxed—so Lach. hearing. 13.40 themn-—omit. snd Tisch, 12, ux +9, Probably an office erected on the side of the lake for collecting toll of passengers, and reoriving the customs for goods carried by water, 1 10. The word Aamartootos, sinner, i$ generally ised in the Gospels, and indeed throughout the N.T., either to signify a Gentile, Sr auch of the Jews who, fr ‘with the Gentiles. See Gal, $10, Mark if, 1 ia ihoir illicit practices, were Tooled upon in the same Light 5 Tanke v.29 P11. Lukoxv. 3, hap. 9: 14.1 MATTHEW. [Chap. 9: #2, Ovovay.” Ov yap nAOov Kadreoat Bixarovs, add? | {Compassion tand not Suncigce” Not ol Yhmeone toca jurtpesonn, ‘bet | ‘@ Sacrifice; for I came not to call Righteous men, duapradous. but Sinners.” Tore mporeprovrat avryol wabyras Ywasvou, | ,,1¢ thm John's rset. ‘Then cae tohim the discipies of Sohn,” | P22 Pant. Aeyovres: Aiari huers kat of Papicaios ynore- | Ue aud the Paani sexs fast, why not also thy DISCIPLES?” Ys And Jnsvs says & them, $*Can the parDE. frying: Why we and the | Pharisees fat omer *[orAa, | of Be wabnrat covov ynerevoust; {much,]”* che but disciples oftheenot fast? Kar eemey avrois 4 Inoouss Mn duvauras of viou | them + Can the mare. ‘And says tothem the Jesus Not areable, the rons 7 : , " RIDEGRO: c ov wjepures mevBewr, ep? baov wer! cures | SRIDECKOOK | is with the tridalehamter tomourn,” in samuch wih “then | {en F TONE the ime wil cory 6 yuppies; Edevoovran d¢ huepat, bray | Groom will be taken from ‘athe bilegioom? Shalom ut das,” when | CM hey wi enap8y am avtay 5 vyupws, nas Tore vnorev= | He mayDetibon from them the bridegroom and then they ball | EW ong pag covaw. 1 Oubeis Be emiBarrer emBAnua paxous | of Sn oeng Paes faut, Noone now puts spatch of cloth | oid Garment; because the ayvapou emt Inari maraup" aupet yap TO TAN- | parcu itself w uld tear Ynfuled on tourmsnile olds" talcoaway for the patth | (VoganMtent, anda Worse pwpaavrov aro rou iuariov, Kar xepov 6XtouUA | Rout be mad oF from the mans,” “and wone “arent | T7 Neither do_ persons werat, Oude Baddovaw owvoy veoy es | put now Wine into old comes Nor“ dothey pnt, wing new tuto | Patines for if they do, tie arneus madauovs: e Beyrye, Prrprrrac od arkor, | ser burst, athe re ee ane eatin | SRE, Oatsh and the wai 5 owos exxerras, at of aco: arodovyras | Suis areidestioyed: but tnd the vive fesplet,” aud tho bottle ate detroyeds | {hey pub new Wino into Adda Baddovoly oivoy veoy ets agkous KaLvOUS, | ners Quins, and Doth are tee eager nee eee ee tae ee Kean agporepor ovyrnpovvrat. 18 + While he was thus ae Ne re pseed toe speaking to then, a ce" 8 Tavra avrov AaAovy70s, avrots, Dov, ape | inn lhuler coming pros. _ Rane flim vapediag, ? tatiems’ I? Gola | tented, tor him, bajine, eis eXOwy mpoexuver avT@, Aeywr" ‘Ort | “My pavenren is by Seam coming “hrontued otis “glory That de | eh ante den; but Come Ovyurnp pov apr eredevTnver” Gara eden | lay thy MaNb. on het, daughter ofme now in dead;, but coming | and she will revive.” emides THY Xetpa gov ex’ avrqy, kat Cnoerat. | 19 And Jesvs anisin tay the “had ofthes wpon er,” and akesballlive. | with his DISCIPLES, fol- Kar eyepbeis 6 Ingous mKodovegoey avy, | lowed him, And ‘arising the Jeaus went after him, 20 fAnd, behold, a We- kat of wabnrar avrov, ™ Kat sBov, -yuvm aiwop- | man, having been affieted ‘and the "disciples of him, ‘sd lo, “awoman bavinga | with an hemorrhage for foovoa Bwbdexa ern, mpotedOovca omoBer, | Twelve Years, coming be- flow ofblood twelve years, approaching behind, | hind, touched the rut of aWaro Tov Kpaomedou vou uartov avrov. “EA- | his MANTLE 5 7 touched the tat ofthe mantle, othim. —she| 21 for she said within eye yap ev éavTy* EBay povoy apwuat tv ivariov | herself, “If 1 can only een ee eee rie | ouch bua scanty sh avtov, cwOnooum. *°O de Inaous emorpaers | be cured.” orhing Tahaletinet — Thetat fens ahd? | 92 Jesus tuning, and + Varican Manvsensr7—14. much—omit, $18. “I desire morey, rather than sacrifice.” Septuagint, $15. The force of our Lord's answer will appear more appropriate from the fact that John was now in prison, 0 that his followers were fasting ia consequence of thelr masters removal from them, 717, Skins of the led were very muuch used by the angients for thelr wine, They were used Whoie, and the openings for te legs and head were fled up wigh strings. ‘They were net Strong enough 0 be used a second time for the same purpose.—Samuel Sharpe. £14, Mark ii, 18; Luke v.33. $15. John iii.2. $18 Mark v.22; Luke vill, t 20. Mark v. 265 Lule viii 45. Chap. 9: 2.) MATTHEW. kat av avenv, ee Oaprer, Ovyarep 7 tad ering ery” waidy ‘Takecourage, danghters | the maris gov ceowke oe. Kat own 4 yun ano faith. ofthee hansavell Uaee. And. ran wall the woman from ays dpas exewns. “Kat dda 6 Ingous es he Moer ofthe” And. coming the | Seen iio ray ouiay Tov apxovros, kat wy Tous avAnTas, We bouwe ofthe“ ouen, "and eccing the. hve-Payen, kat Tov oxAov BopyBounevar, Aeyer *Lavrous* | and the Crowd takioganone saya ~(to tems] Avaxwperre ov ‘yap amelave To Kopaatoy, adda ‘aitdeaw; not ter indead the Petty? be kabevder, Kat wareyehuv avrov. * ‘Ore Be aeepe. "And they derided hi Wes bot steBAndn 6 oxAos, citeAOay cKparnoe Tns ey put cut the Some,” “hecntering took ald of the XEtpos avrns* «a nyEphn To Kopactoy. ™ Kat feed “other, and. wantaiied the gi. ‘an etyAder 4 nun airy ers Any ray “yay Exewgy. went forth the Sepore) thin’ iat all” the and that 7 Kat mapwyorre exewWev Tw Ingov, nkodou- ‘And pusingon fromthere the Jesus rent Onoay *[auvt@] Svo Tupror, xpatovres Kaw atte Thin} ~ two Diind'meay —erglugout and Aeyorres: Edeyrov huas, vie Aawid. SEABovTe Usings Have ptyon a? Os0n of Denil) Being come Be eis THY o1Kiay, mpornAbor auT@ of TUpAot, and foto the howe,” enue tokim the Blind men, kat Neyer avrois 6 Inoous: Thorevere, bre Buva- tnd tayo tothe the deta, Doyou believe, tat Lam hat Touro momoa; Aeyouow avrg Nat kupte. Mie tha. todo? Theyeay tobiny Yeu Omaters Prove hYaro tay opladruar avTav, eyor" Thea hevouehed “the ajo of thom aye Kara ray mor tuey yerninto byw. 9 Kat Accordingto the faith ofyou Vbeitdine toyou, + avepxOnoay eurer of opParuor. Kar eveBpyun- Trefeopeved ofthem the | aye And tety caro avros 5 Inoous, Aeywr: ‘Opare, unders Sinrget “them. the Ten? aging; fee? ‘ao one ywockero, “Ol be efedbovtes diepnucay tows. They but Tavinggone published avroy ev 6An tn yp exewy. * AvTav be ckep- him ie all the Tau that Thee and gol Xouevav, wou, mpoonveykay avrg avOpwroy a Te, ney braun toni aman kewpor, SoyorrGopevov. * Kar exBrOerros Tov amy,” beng demented, And. havingeast out the Baimovov, eAadnae:' 5 Kapos, Kat eOavparay ‘demon, ‘poke the dumb. And were aronishor of oxAot, Acyovres: Ovderore earn odTws ev the aromds. eying ‘Never wonitaeen thon ie + Varroan Masuscnr1—24, to them—omit “[Chap. 38, seeing her, said, “Tak. courage, Daughter; thy vatnit has ured. thee.” And the woman was wel from that 1ouR. _ 28 T Jesus being come into the Rubens House, and seeing the +¥LuTE pravers and the CROWD amaking lamentation, 24 sitys to them, “Leave the place; for the orm is not dead, but sleeps.” And they derided him. 25 But when the com- PANY was excluded, he entering in, grasped her HAND, and the GIRL was raised. 26 And the xnroxr of this Cmiracle] went forth through All that REGION. 27 And Jsus passin, from thence, ‘Two Blin nien followed, exclaiming, “OQ Son of David, have compassion on ws ?* 28 And being come into the mouse, the puryp men came ‘to hiv; “and Jusus saysto them, “Do you believe That T ean do his?” ‘They reply to him, “Yes, Master.” 29’ Then he touched their nyEs, saying, “Be rt done to you according to your PATTI.” 30 And Their xvEs were opened; and Jesus strictly | charged them, saying, “See that you im: form no one.” 81 But Tey, having departed, spread his feme through All that LaNn. 32 Now, as these men were going out, behold, fthore, was "brought te hima Durab man, being demonized. 83 And the pENon having been expelied, the pum man spoke, and the PEOPLE were astonished, saying, “Never was it ‘thus seen in IsRABL!” 27. him—omit. 4.98. Servius on Virgil says, “'The funerals of the elder, sort with the trumpet, and those of the younger with the flute? Lightfoot versarics, “On she deuth of lis wife even the poor est Jew will alford not Less than fwo pipes (or flutes,) and one woman to spake laraentation, Eeeles. xii.) Bee’? Chron. xxx. 25; ‘Jer. ix. 175 xivii. 36. $93, Mark v.98; Luke viii bi, 492, Made, ii. 225 Luke xi. 14 Chap. 9: 845 MATTHEW. {Chap. 10: 6. rw Iopand. Of de baproaor eheyors Ev ty tothe Irae The bat Tharhess andy Bye apxovrt Tw Bupoviey exBadret Ta Sa.moria, ‘wince ofthe demons hecasa out the detons, S Kat mepyev 5 Incous tas odes maras ‘And wentabout the dense the citer all kaw Tas Kowas, BiBacKov ev Tas cvvaywyals andthe wilagen” teaching inthe synagogues avrev, kat nputowr 70 evaryyedtoy 7s Bact ofthem, and publishing the givi tidings ofthe inglom, eas, kat Ocpatevey mavay voooy Ka raray ‘and healing every” dneaso nnd every wadariay. ‘ualady. % Sev de Tovs oxAous, eorAayxviaOn mept Seeing and the iowa,” he waned with ty for avrey, StL nowy eoKvAucvoL Kat eppiaperol, them,” ecausctheyvere jaded and aeatered, &oet mpolara yn exorra roeva. Tore Ayer Tike ahoop bot aviag etepherd, Then. heatye ros wabrrrais adrou" ‘O pey bepiapos ToAUS, of tothe" divples ofhims _Theiadeod Uarvest.plenteous, che Be epyarat odryot. - Aenfyre ovy Tov Kupiov bat nborem few. Implore then the ord ov Bepicuov, Smws”, exBadn epyaras es TOY ithe Geta, tat” Newould er out “iaboren Anto. the Depiouov abrov. KE®, i, 10. ! Kat mpoo- Ceret “othie. nd baring kadeoapevos Tous Bwbexa walyras abrov, return * upon yourselves. 14 And whoever will not receive you, nor hear your wronos, in departing from that Howse or crry, shake the Dust off your ray, 15 Indeed, Tsay toyou, it will bemore endurable for the Zand. of Sodom and Gomorrah, in a Day of Judgment,’ than for that cry. 16 {Behola! ¥ send you forth as Sheep "into the Midst of Wolves; be, therefore, “sagacions as smniwts, and innocent a8 DOV" 17 But beware of these stew; {for they will de- liver’ you up to" High +8, [Raise the Dead.) This clav=s, though found in the Vatican, is wanting in a great number of MSS. Gi jeshach excluded i! from his first edition of the Greek text, but inserted Itin subsequené editions, marked as doubitil. Camphell, Wetsteln, and Wakefield reject it, Macknigh, Whithy, and Doddsidge think it better to retin the eladse, a8 itis evident some gsggags m ens aibgounse rer ty events which did not immediately tke placo, 0 verses Sait POH Poh oe eounsenty ne pda Teaigy sow aah Zao Se Luhei S227, 4780 1im, nh Sah at fs eS HAE Saab ed hap. 10: 18.) MATTHEW. ruvaywyas abrev parrryecousw suas kat vynaxerseratthem /ehey aallvcourge yous | and emt ipyenovas Be kat BarrAcis axOnoerbe Everey Uetore Poveenors and sly hinge youshallbelead on secount euov, ets MapTupLoy autos KaL ToS Over. ame for awinns” ‘tothem and tothe nation, WOray be mapadidwoow duas, un wepywynonre, ‘When but Urey aball liver up 'yoa,” not youmay be axons, yas 7 TL Aadnrnre BoOncerai yap Huy ev Vow or what youmustapeaks Scahallve given Yor toyou In exewn Ty &pg, TE AaAnTETE. “Ov yap byes ‘that ' the hour, what you shall speak. Not “for you eave of AaAouvres, ahha To mVEvua TOU TaTpOS ae the speaking, 7 bat the apint ofthe father tuwy, to Aadow ey daw. "Tapadacer de of yoo.” that Asnpenking In you Willgiveup and adcAhos adeAdor eis Oavaroy, kai marnp TeKvov" brother abrother to” death, and afather& ehilds kat enavagrngoyras TeKva emt yovels, kat Oava~ and tintehe up ebileenaguinot parent and lier Twoovow avrovss Kat eceade piroyperor io Codeath them, and younillbe - belnghated by mayroy Bia 70 ovoua pov. ‘0 de Sropewas es al for the name of me, ‘Thebut persevering to TeAos, obros owOnoeraL. find, these all be saved BOray de Suoxwow suas ev 7p rode Tavrp, When but they perecste you a the ely th evyere eis THy repay’ Kay ek TaUTHS dioKwT Bee into the other, anditout of thin they porceat pas, pevyere ets THY aAANY. Auny yap Aeyo fou? fee inte the other, Tales tor Tey Suw, ov un iedeonTe Tas ToAEs Tou lopanA, Wdyoestnnowisecoumay Anish the eles ofthe Lendl das av eddn 5 vios Tov avOpanov. Our eart Til may come the sou_ofthe tna Not te padnrns brep Tov biSaaKador, ovde Bovdos Smep apie ators. the each not tale able roy kupwoy abrov. Apreroy te walnry iva he “Word ofhine —“Baitcint tocke ‘dlacipio” that yornrat ds 6 Bidarkados avrov, nas 6 Bours bs ede arthe teacher ofhimn, and the ave. be Sxevpios avrov. Ex roy o1xodearorny BeedCeBour Gh Lord, oftim, If the water ofthenome —Deseebul ereKaheray, TOT MaARoY TOUS OUKLAKOUS avTOVE Cephavenamed,how mich more the domestics ofhim? My ovr poBnOnte avrous. Ovdev yap cart ‘Not oerefore you may fear thom” Nothing Yor te Kkexadupuevor, 5 ovk anoKadupOncera Kat bering been covered, which not. auallbe uocoveredy ‘ond [Ohap. 10: 26 Councils, and scourge you in their ‘syNAGoouxs ; 18 and they will brin you before Governors ani Kings, on my account, to bear Testimony to them and the GENTILES. 19 {But when they de- liver you up, be not anxi ous how, or what you shall speak, because What, you should say shall be to you in That 20 For i is not pow that shall serax; but the sem of your FaTitER is, tear which spEaxs by you. 21 {Then Brother will deliver up Brother to Death, and a Father his Child; and Children will rise up against Parents, and cause them to die. 22 And you will be hated by all'on aeconnt of my waste. But 12 who PATIENTLY ENDURES to the End, will be saved. 23 But when they pi seoute you in this crry, fly to the ormrns +fand from that, if they perse- cute you, take refuge in anotien;] for indeed T declare to you, you will not have gone “through the crrres of *Israel, till the son of MAN be come. 24 TA. Disciple is not above his Tacit, nor a Servant above his 3AS- TER, 25. Tt is sufficient for the piscrene that he be as his TmacteR, and the SERVANT as his MASTER. If they have ealled the itoUSE HOLDER Beelzebul, how much more TH08x of his wousenonp? 26 + Thorefore, fear them nots for there is nothing concealed, which will not be discovered; * Vaniean Mawusonsr1—23. Israel. +25, This gentence is not found in the Vat elarke'sags: an MS. though it is npproved by Griesbach, S"This clause is found in MISS DL, and sight others: ie armenian, Sazon, ali the Yeata xcept three; Athan. Theodor, Texéuls tupust cir lar, and duventas, Bengel fin bla texte $10, Mark xili, 115 Luke xi Ton xt 1. £2. Luke xsi. 16, 5 BRAS pa, Mark ty. 995 Boake ville t75 il, mmomon, approved of this reading. On the above authorities, Grieshach las inserted fetexts’ Whrobably soade n portion ofthis gospel as written by Mauiiew.” pe, Sky i gee Chap. 10: 27.) MATTHEW. Chap. 10: 81. and hid, which will not be made known, 97 What I tell you in the DARK, publish in the siGHt ; and whats whis pered in your EAR, pro- claim froma the + HOUSE kpurroy, & ov ywadnoerat. 70 reyw du ev eh which not” shal belnowne” What Tuay. {004 in TH oKoTig, eimare ev Tw Sure Kat d ELS TO OVS GE arte? “peak an tho ght, vandwhat in tho ear axovere, knpukare emt tev Baparar Kat wn youbear,” “prachyon on the Rowe-lops, And aot Poet aro Tar aroKTevortay To cwua, Thy | OAM opiate exo Tov arokrerorre 70 cut "WY ro, Ne TOE Be Yuga ty Burauerey erorrewae goBy0y7e | mio yn xin the Se mendon toy Bnewor ae Wen wardens | Teng ine ak anenees ay erm Oye Qo ergnales | ely ee ol Lae caine munca ag by eG ay ete, | 20 Arg at ‘ve Ber ras ererny ‘yny aveu rov marpos ino. por | Y'r Yeeneither ot then fall upon the @arthyithout the father ofyon, ——Ofyou | Shall fall on thle GROUND Be kas ai tpixes TIS Kepadns maga npioymperat | without tyour FATHER. fem the Babs ofthe bead al © eing membered |” 30° And even the WAIRS eat. © My vy poBnOnte: ToAKWY GTpovOtwY | of Your HEAD are all are. Not therefow "seuryous many” sparrows | Sumbered. Biapepere ders. 81 Fear not, then; pot fare better you. are of more value then 2 eumpoo- | Many Sparrows. Thas ou So7is Suononmcet ev euor eunpoo a elena heretore a 6 shall acknowledge me be- Ber Ta arboarirs HoNernee SE TE | tore stun, also will ac- Knowledge him before ‘THAT FATHER of mine in "the mwavEws. 83 But whoever shall renounce me before MEX, # also will renounce him before THAT FATHER of mine in.* the HEAVENS. 34} Think not That T MM vomonte, tt nADov Bade eipyyny ent | am come to send forth NotyoumustauppowwthatTam come toxend perce” wpon | Peace on this LAND; I cmv yn ovk nAbov Badew erpnyny, adda | am come not to send ith ry get Timeone event rane” tat | Peace, ut Wars erpay. © HABov yap Sixacat avepwroy kara 35 For my coming wi weep. indore Sgagas oriparor ware | ae eh rov narpos airov, Kat Ovyarepa Kara Ts jon- | PATIEDR, and a Daughter eumporbey Tov maTpos pov, Tov ev ovpayots. eprenence ofthe father ofme, ofthat in heavens. NOoris 8 ay apynonrar me euxpoodey Tuy Whoever but ‘it Pmaydeny me ‘in eesence atthe avOparuy, apyncouas avroy Kaye eumporbey cs widen him verona te pesnce Tov marpos j10v, TOV ev ovpavas. ffthe "father Ofme of tat In eens, the, tuiee ofhim,? sail adanghter aguost tre, mo. | against her MOTIER, and rpos airns, kat voudny kara rns TeyBepas | @Dauzhter-in-law against ‘ther other, and adaughter-in-law against the mother-in-law ‘in-law ; aurns' ® kat ex8poe Tov avOpwrov, of ouciasor| 3 aman’s Ei ‘of hers and uemies of the man, ‘the household | emies will be found in his aurov. own vanity. ‘of him, 37 tle whotoves Fa- 74 . ther or Mother more than ‘O pray marepa n untepa drep ene, ovk | me, is not worthy of me; He "loving father or | moticr abote me, not | and mx who LovES Son ert pov akios: nat 5 gidav viov 7 Ovyarepa | or Daughter more than i ofme worthy; and he "loving son or daughter | Que, is not worthy of me. ‘Vatroan Mawuscnip1—22, the muavens. 83. the mmavaxs. 4.27. Tho houses were flat-roofed, | Corupare Deut, xxii, 8, Josh. il. 6, Neh, vill. 16, Isa, xv. 8 or. xxii, Acts x.9. E98. See Appendix and verse S$ tS asayion In'vilue about one cent and five mills, or three farthings sterling’ > 20, Some Greck copies read in this place fees Boulees—the will of. 482, Luke xii,8: ix, 96; Mark viii, 88; Rom. x.9; 2Tim.ii12 $94, Luke bh 48, Mica Vik, ‘3h, Luke xiv, 36, Chap. 1 MATTHEW. bmep eve, ove ears nov atios: 8 xa ds ov Aap- Shove me” not is ose worthy snd who not | taker Yves Tov aravpov abrov, Kai axodovder omiow he cron ofkimeclg, and follows afer tov, ove eos pov akwos. ®'O ebpwy Tay Yuxny "mo, nob is afmo worthy. He fling the lite abrov, amoderes aurqy Kar 6 amodeoas THY ofhincl, shallow hers and he havingloat the Wun adrov éveer enor, ebpnoe avrny. 'O ie ofhimuelfonsccountofime, sialvand hers We Sexopevos Suas, ewe Bexerarr rat 6 ewe BeXou- Teeeiving you,” me receivers and ho me aeons evos, Bexerai Tov amocredavta we. “°O In aie aucne me He Bexopevos xpodnTny ets ovoua mpopntou, Kio- recog aprophet in name ofapropiet, are Gov mpopnrov Amberar Kar 5 dexouevos ward “cfagrophet ahilebiainy and he reating Bucawoy eis ovowa Bixaiov, ucBoy ducatov Ajustman fu Raame ofajutman, arerard ofsjust man Anyerat, “Kat és cay moriay eva Tey juepay ‘Moin’ And whowrer muy gees one ofthe ones ‘Tovray wornpioy Wuxpov Hover, eis ovOHa La thee naib “ofan tony” in asin “ota Onrou, anny Acyw iuw, ov wn amodern Toy Aseiple,” indeed “Taay toyor not oe amaylore”” the pir8oy abrov, enact othe, KE@, ua’, 11, 1 Kas eyevero, dre ereAecer 6 Inaous iatac- ‘And ithaypened, when ad fished tho Jeu ebarg- cw Tos dwdeKa padnras astov, pereBn ing totho twelve" isciplon of himaslf, he daparted exeiey, Tov Bidackew Kat Kypvocew ev Tas these,’ ofthe toveach and tarprewch inthe rodeow avtov. 3'O de Iwaryns akovoas ev Te cities ofthe. ‘Theand John having heard tn the | Beopwrnpiy Ta epya Tov Xpirrov, ewyas bvo rton the mors ofthe dknointed,” having sent two Hadnray abrov, Semev avrg Sv et 5 epxoueros, disciples othimesl sald to kis Thowartthe coming one, 1 erepov mpoodonapev; 4 Kat amoxpiers 5 Gr mother mewetolookior? And answering the Inaous ermey avrois: Tlopevderres amayycihare ‘Teme said tothems — Goimgawey ate Iwavvy & axovere kat Breweter ®rupArot ava- to Joba what you hear and sec; Bintones see Bremovet, Kat XwAot mwepimarover, Aempot dain, find Ime ones arevralking about, lepers KabapiCovrt, Kat Kaxpor akovoual, YeKpoL evel fare cleansed,” and. deaCones are boating,” dead ones are porrat, kat wraxor evaryyediCovrar ® Kat ware Eicedup, and poor bes arealdceied with joyful nowy and blessed apios cart, Os cay en oKavDaALTOy ev cUOl, is,” whoorer ‘ot may beoflended” in me. TTovrwv be wopevopevov, nptato 5 Incous ‘There and" goingamay, "began the Jesus © Vantcan Maxvsenrer.—2, by his piscrrues. [hap. Vs 7. 38 ¢ And he who doesnot take his cnoss, and follow me, is not worthy of me. (39 He who PREsrnvEs his 11x shalllose it; but HE who Losrs his 11FR, on my account, will pre= serve ib. 40 tHe who necerves you, receives me, and ae who RxcEIVES "me, re- ceives 31M who sENT me, 41 He who ENTER ‘rains a Prophet, because he is a Prophet, will ob- tain a Prophet’s Reward ; and WE who ENTERTAINS a Righteous man, because he is a Righteous man, will obtain a Righteous man’s Reward. 42 } And whoever shall give a'single Cup of Cold water, to refresh one of these LOWLY onEs, be- cause he is my Disciple, T assure you, that by no means will he lose his ne wan.” CHAPTER XI. 1 And it occurred when Tusvs had concluded in- structing his twexve Dis- ciples, he departed thence to TRACH and to proclaim in their orrres. 2 Now Jou, having heard in prison’ of the works of the Musstan ; sending *by his piscr: vaES, 3 ‘aid to him, t“ Art thou the comING One, or are we to expect another?” 4. And Jesus answering, said to them, ‘Go, tell John what you have heard and seen 5 5 [the Blind are made to sce, and the Lame to walk;” Lepers are cleans- ed; the Deaf hear; the Dead are raised; and glad tidings are announced to the Poor; 6 And happy ts he, who shall not stumble at me.” 7 And as they were ratt, avi, 24; Mark vill, 84; Luke ix.28; xvi. 83; John xii, 25. . Luke 2 98, Matt, xvi, 24; Marke id x.10;dohn xii 2. pf 42. Mark x1, Jo; Dan ix2h, Gs, ten xxx 83 ye ove bake vil is; i lis. hap. EBD MATTHEW) {Ohap. 11: V7. Aeyely Tos oxAots wept Twavvour Te e&mddere | departing,” fJesvs pro Tehiy tothe Conse coneehing. ehas Wit wernyonent | ceded tO say. fo. the cis tyv epyjoy Oearaadat: Kadapor iro avepou | CROWDS concerning John, ie ie felt geet ated ty mina | PEWAY went you cutanta cadevopevor; SAAAG Ti etnAere WBew; avOpe- | the DEseur? To see 4 anevowevavs SARA TH sbndbere tDetyy arp | Reed ahaken by the Wind? mov ev padaxols ipatios nudieruevovs I5ov, | 8, But why went you See eS eS ert eeed, TE" | out? ‘To see a nian robed of ra pddana gopourres, ey Tos ouois ray | i Soft Raiment? Behold! ee te Pecan Sa he’ ‘nouts ofthe | THOSE ~WEABING FINE Bacirewy ecw. SAG Te efnAOsTe Weuy; | Clothing are in ROYAL tinge me Bet vant enyoset: wat | PALER 0) 2 "Nat, Suiv, Kat repiocor ue why went you Ener? Mee A toe, nt "fect Fant? To te Fro? ws , 8, ju, and one ampopntov, 1 Obros ap) eat, wept’ ', ob | Xe i, ceetarees Perro “TIEY re tebe we] Rote exon “haa x Maye - phere jo Teper pole ere arr Mee er ae ind tii jf ‘concern i: : ing whom it is written, trae et oa ea reaper et ee Pbeholdt teen ny mes: rou eum > WA " “sENGER betore thy Face, Show gov sunpoader cous i hueny here Dus, ‘whowullpreparethy way i , : » | “before thee!” ey Stat “Tachrove saong 7 bom Mewoman” grt,” | 4 VL Indeed, Tsay to you, v1 ap , ‘i mong those born of Wo- Koamyae roy Barrigrou" § Be mecporepos ey 72 | mien, there has uol arisen 5 fa greater than John the TMMERSER; yet the LEAST in the xtNebos of the BaciAca Tav ovparer, jeiGiv ayrov cori. Kingdom crane heaven greater of him i WAno b¢ ray he a du ‘ psig Amspay lwavyoy rau Be Tene SG | WBAvENS is superior to tod'the diye of Jou the | digpee "wit | BRA uy aprt, } Bastkca tov ovpayey Piaterar, Kat ert J Barthews ray oupaver, PraCeren, wat] "TS 4and Goninon ‘Biaorat &pra¢ovew:aurmvy. !Tavres yap of ays of Soha the imeasen till now, the xiNGDOM of fevadere fasion bee tot the the HEAVENS has heen popnrar Kat 7 vouos éws Twavvou, mpoepnrer- | forcibly nssailed, aud. tha prophets and the law” ll Joba, prophon eee cay. Kas ex Gedere defacdat, autos eare | Is 4 or Alt ihe ence And ityouarewiling 10 meen.’ the. fe | pacers and thd TAW ine perdwy epxorbar, '* O exww wra} structed till Jolin. ¢ + 1 iat beng about tocome, easing “earn | a Te OP ¥[acoven,] axovero. posed to receive it he Js (to hear)“ Jet bim hear, tar Elijah who is to come. "74 ye 15 He Havina Ears, et him hear. (ye Tun de Suowow Thy yeveav ravrny; ‘Ouoia| 16 But to what shall T ‘To what butshalteompare the generation tar Mike | compare this GENERA- cart maibiors ev ayopas KaOnucvors, Kat mpeo-| TION? It 1s like Boys itis boye in marsets and. eaic | sitting in Public Piaces, gerovat ros Eraipots abrav, © *[xar] Aeyou- | and calling to *orueus, ng tothe companions of then, Cand) sings | 17 sayings Wo ave ow Hudqoauer Suir, kat ove wpxnoacde: | played to yoiton the flute, cOpnyncapey Suv, Kat ove exobare. "HAGE | we have sung mourntul Selatemouced toyou! tod not-youbavelanentd, Came | Songs to you, Dub you have not Limented * Vatican Manuscnier.—7. Why went you out into the peszur? Tosee a Reed shaken bythe Wind?” 8, But why went you out?” ‘Tose a Man, & "9. But why went you out? WosceaProphet? — 1b. For-omit, 15. tohear—omt. "10, oruuns. 17, And—omit, + 13. It was a common saying with the Jews before the birth of Christ, that the prophets ono Sat Sat aN Ney oF eee pias teeters neg Z Luke vias °° £10 Mab iii; Marki,g; Lukei70 © 12 Luke xvi.16, ph Sy alate, woe” YP pt ce va he Chap. 11: 18.) MATTHEW. yap loans, unre eoOiov unre mire ra Aey- for John,” neither esting" nor drinkings aud they over Aaimovioy exe, MHAGev 6 vios Tov sy Adosnon Nena ‘Game the sen _ ofthe avbpwror, erOtav Kat Tuvan" Kau eyourw" Tov, whan, eating and. drinkingy and they says Ly sOpamos ayos kat oworoTs, Tekavay pir0s an luiton and wine drain oftaxgatherers fend ‘cat iaprodar. Kas edteaiodn copia amo Tay ‘ond tae Bat ie jatited the wisdom by the rexvey airns. children of het, Tore nptaro overdiCew ras modes, ev als Then Bebesan toveproach the cities,” Snwhich eyevovro ai wActorat duvauers avrov, drt ov vweredone the most mighty works of him,” becante aot kerevonoasy “1 Ovar cor, Xopatv, ovat oot, they rforeeds Woe tothet, Chorasln, ” woe to the, ByOoaday- dre et ey Tupy kar S3wr eyevovro ecnida, for if in Tyre’ ant. Sidon had ben done al Buvauers, af “yevowevar ev baw, maar ay {he wighty works, those being performed in y00,) long-ago woud ev caxky Kar onodp perevonvay. = TAny in msekcloth and uhes' they hare earn. But Aeyo uur Type Kat Sibert werrorepoy Thy teyeu Tye and Sidon gre tolerate carat ey hue maps Mores dur. Kae ov, ‘lle to ora than pot. And thony Karepraovp, 7) éws Tov ovpayov inpobera, Caper, "whieh erento the heaven art Uelng exalted, fas ‘qBov KxaraBiBaOnon: dre et ev Zodomors to. invisibility shal be brought dows, for if in Sodom Eyevovro af Buvauers, ai yevoueru ev aor, Seltveen done the mighty work, thow "being done in thee, eueway av pexpeTns onuepov. ™T1Any reyo ihatremained Retin aie Bat Tay Su, dre yn Yodouwy avewrorepoy cova ey tryout that Tht “ofSotom ——moretolerale willbe. in “Avoiko ev mopaBorats ro grows wou" epey~ | PRET might , fants ge eapakehas Fore rou How she saying: 141 wil open oua Kekpunpeva aro. karaBodns | {MY Mouth in parables, Feaitne , thngeseeecs:- Som eegawhg® [cE will openly deers ‘Kkocpov.”” things having been bid 7 “from the beginning.” 8 Tore apes tovs oxAous, nrdey ess Tyv| 36 Then °Jxsus leav- ‘Thea leiving the. cromds, sweat nto the | tng the PEOPLE, retired to ontay & Insovs, Kar mpoonrBov avry of | the wouse; and his ds- house the Jews, and) camo ‘ohim to | ciples approaclied him, paBnrar avrov, Acyovres’ Gpagey Huu rme| saying, “Explain to us elpice—ofhim,’ — sayings Explain oud" tho,| the PARABLE of the DAR. wapaBoryy Tov (eCariay rov aypov. “'O Be | HL in the FELD.” fuses” crete Saree arute Mas.” Ho s00 | 97 He answering, said, emoxpiOes emev *[avrois] ‘0 umetpoy To | “Ho who sows the coop fanaweri. 5 td Itomneasd He tas aie | Seed is the sow of ant Bean alt SITY oy TE tite Reo |, 88 the rimuD, is, the + of cop | WORED; the Goon See ne, OS MPO coz d wocnos: 70 Be KGACY | are the sons of the KING= ee Penmaes pow; the DARWEL are the orepumy ofroe eury of vow ons Bxgwhcias” 7a | sons of WP vil oe; Be Cilavia, crow oi vior tov wovmpov'- 4 Be | _ 99 THAT ENEMY who sua direc” “aro the sate ofthe wistel (ons), abo and |SOWED them is the ap- €xOpos, 6 oweipas aura, eariy 6 biaBoros: 6 Be |YERSARY; the MaRvEst ‘enemy, Br baving sown them, fw the adversary; theand |i8 the End of the * Age; Ocpitzos, swvtehete, Tov aiwovos eorw of Be | Md the REAPERS are Mes- arvest, end ofthe in; the and | Sengers. “Varroa Bias nire—05. ofthe World—omit. 0. heleft. 7. to them—omit, a0. Age . Age. ces “32. That is, of at those seeds with which tho Pople of Judes wore then acquainted, Qur Lord's words are tobe interpreted by popular use,” -And we lesrn from Matt evil 0, hak like a grain of muctard acd was becoian proverbial for expressing & very sma quan Lty.—Geo, Campbell 43% dad becomes afree..Ttattalns niarge size in Jaden, Lagat: Toot says, Te. Sirucon Ben Chataphia mentions one “into which he was wont to ellmie a3 fae are woot to slimbintoa Ggetsoe?™ Tench quotes a (raveler in Chill who had ridden ager oae, + 85, A measure containing about a pegk anda halt, wanting ativtie more Bian apint., Three ofthom mage ephahe t 8." ewill nen my meutth in paraMess Tiruraltior ark sayings whack have been from tho Beginnlag. Str br. b Brenton Satuas, ‘nt translation of Bsa ixavitl 2. “ (88. Lube xt. s9.¥ 85. Psa xviii [Chap 1340 ¢ MATTHEW. Ocpiorat, ayyeAot cow. 'Qowep ovv ava- ay ave Mee therfore are Acyerat 7a CiCavia, Kor mupt Karetas obTws “gathered the “avael, and Gnatie ave burned; 60 leorar 67,7 gvvTeAEG TOV aiwvos TovTOY. Titinbe ida fae end ofthe age thin SH Aroaredet 6 vlos Tov avOpwirou Tous wyyeAaus Willeend j the son ofthe’ wan (the wenaengers nurov, Kat TVAAcLOUoW €k THE RagiActas avTOU ‘oflim,” anil; they willgather outof the kingdom of him TayTa Ta TKaVDAAG Kat TOUS ToLOLYTAS THY avo~ ail the gy tehucers ig and. thove working the awe pia; “Hat Badousw avrovs eis THY Kapwvoy feasness, and hey willeastS them. into the furnace ‘cov muposs exevenrat 6 KAavOuos Kar 6 Bpuywos atthe" er Ribore shat othe sweeping and the goashing twy odovrav. Ture of Bucaior exaupovow, fefthe” eethe, Then. the Hghteous ~ahallshine bs 6 GAwsy ey 7H Badidcig Tov, ratpus abtav. as the v0, cy in the Maplon ofthé "father. of thew, ‘0 exay ara *Laxover, | akovere. Me iting ears Coto nean) fet Mui hese, A [Taaw] duo eorw 4 Baordea tov (Mpny> Slike ts the 2 Kingdom oftne aypavay Ingaups Kexpiunery ey Ty ayo, dv ieorene {ton tnelare Having teen Mid In tho folds which cipw7 ayOpwros expule, kat aro TS Xapas eting! Satan ~yhebley,” and from tho ley avrov Snayel, kat mayra doa exermwAel, Kat thin heguen,” and all exmmushias Kalan welly.” aad eyopate: ror aypor exeivoy. Wine the alae J ®Uadty duoa exriy ) Bartdca Tey ovpayey ‘Agia’ tie in the” Kioglow ofthe teens *[avdpore] europe, Cyrouvts kadous wapaypt- ftoaman} > Smerccan, « seeking choke, peal sas. *Ebpwy Be eva, moAurysoy papyapirny, Finting and one” cou eat areAOwy mexpaxe mavra boa e1xe, Kat myopa- Peing | eleld, all asanach ashen, sol bonght cev avrov. 4 Tadw duo €or h Bartheca rev ovpayey, ‘Again like. te the kingdaen ofthe. haaten camp, BAndewy eis tay Oxraroay, Kat ci Toadugne, beiigent” teto the oath 2 and of ravrosyevous auvayayouoyy hy, dre exAn- every Mad bringing togethers which wen ie pwin, avaBiBacavres emt roy avyiador, Kat fi, drawing te, the Dhow, and kabioayres ‘ouvedetay Ta Kaha cls wyyela, TA Citing down they calledted the, good lato secely the 8 Obrws corat ev 7p So itaibe Gn but bad away they eat (nap. 13: 49. 40 AS therefore the pauwet, is gathered and burned in a Fire, so will St bein the END of * the aoe 41 Tho son of ran will, send forth his seseen Gens, who will zather ont of is fiiwepoat All sx. pucens and INIQUIFUS PERSONS} 42 fand_ will throw them into the rueN Ace of rine; there will he the wrlhinG and the Gus sit 1NG of TEETH 43 {Then will them en- teOUS he resplendent as the Sun in the KINGDox of tlie Fataen, Hie who was eats, let him hear, 44 The xinGpox of the neayens is like a hide den Treasure in a FIELD, which, a Man finding, he covers up, and, fron his Joy, he goes anid sells all at he has, and buys that PIELD. 45 Again, the x1No- pont of the meayens is like a Pearl of Great values 46 which ta Merchant, who was, seeking Choies Pearls, having found, went and sold all iat he had, and bought it, 47 ‘Again, the xIo- Dow of the HEAVENS Fa. semles a Drag-net, heing cast into the Sea, and ene closing ‘fishes of Every Kind 48 which, when it is fall, they “draw to the sHOne, and sitting down, gather the Goon into ves: sels, but throw the wsE- LESS away. 49 So will it be wt the Varicay Maxvscnsrt—40. the acn. 48, to hear~omit. 44, Again—omit. 45, Man—omit, 4 40. To translate aioon, by the word world, has a tendency to lead the reader astfay, “No Jess than thirteen different mneanings are attached to this word, ‘Themenping is age, and this rendeving ean always be undsestoo mine, Keherally, whut age is yererred tothe Jowish, Christiay Suwon of senor hirthar romarke, see Append fhe East, who travel about buying or oxchangintg) in the Common Velsions "yhe context will deters ‘Atessianic, or the endless + 45. Such as’ those found ip. angingg Jewels, pearls, or other valuables, £41. Matt exit 7 7342 Matt. ii 12, $43. Dan. ail. 3, Gap, 15s 604 MATTHEW. (Chap. 18: 68. 7 wos, © 4 of .|unp of the acr. Th Se en eee eee on citer | auasatanas © will a hot, kas atopiouee Tous movmposs ck poTOV TeV fon) and Sillecparsta the Sickel from among the Sucaiwv, “Yar Barouee» avross ers Tqy KapivOY ‘at, ‘eal aballoast” them fato the farnace Tov Tupos* cust coras 3 eAcviuos kat 8 Bpvyuos ofthe fe; these ill be tho’ weeping andthe. gnarting rev odovtor, *[Aeyer avros 6 Incous.] atthe teeth [tage tothem the Seam) Zuyneare tavra Tayra; Aeyovow avry* Hiwveyouuntersood therethings "allt Tieysay totus Naz [xvpte.] 2°O Be cimey avrois Ata rovro Yer “{Olerd:|~ Ho then said” tothem; Therefore this tras ypauparevs, pabyrevdes ry Baotreg Tov mrory PT Tibe, “baingestacted tothe Kingdom © ofthe aupaveey, duo.es eariy avOpwmy ocKodermorn, vheareny” Tike 6. toaman® an houschelaet Joris exBadre: ex ov Onoaupov abrov Kawa ‘oho bringe ontof the iceary ofhin new, feu wadaua. ra od, Kor eyevero, Src erchecey 5 Inoous ras ‘And it camo to pats, mhon had eoncided the Jesus the fapaBodas travras, pernper ceeBey. Kx rparsblee thoi, ”_‘hedeparted thence ind Aber as Thy arpa abrou, cdidarkey avrous coming into the zouetyy —ofhim,” — Botaught then @ Th owvaywry cvtev, Gore exmrnrreobae iu tho armngogue oftiem,” “som tondtoniaa avrovs, Kat Aeyew. lobe Tovrp 1) copa thom,’ oud 2 ay. Whence tina the wadom aden, cas af Bvvaerss Ovx obros corw 5 thie,” sudshete powers? | Nok’ tho the rou rewTovos vioss ouxs % wnrnp auTov Aeyerat ‘fhe carpenter sony” not the mother ofhim ie called Mapap: «at of adeApos avtev TakwBos, Kat Mary? and cho Brothers erhiny —hnssy and lwons, eat Sypcov, wat tovdas; Sra gi aberApar Joven and Simon,” nd Juda? aud che sites avrov ous wavs mpos has cies #o0ey ov @ lim mck alt wathe Maa) are whence. thew route Tata mavra; Kae ecravdarrGvro ev Ws thea all? Bad eheyfounda ditealty in aug. {0 Be Ingous evrev avrois* Our eat him” ‘Tho and Jona neid totems Not is upopnrns ariuos, e jin ev vn rarpidi abrov, Cpeorhet” wnbomored, if ot im the countey, oth, kai ev Tp ouig abrov. "Kar ove emoinoey and ik te howe oftin, ‘al (wot hedldde exer Buvapers woAAas, BiG TmY amTiay hero mightyworks ange" Yocuawof te anbeatot arrev, thom. forth, and will ‘separ the WicKED from among the nrcirE0us; 50 and will throw them into the FuRNace of vine; there will be the WEEPING and the GNASH- Ing of TEETH. 51 Have you under, stood all these things?” ‘They answered, “Yes.” 52 Then HE said to thom, “Every Scribe. therefore, being instruct ed *in the xrxcpow of the Heavens, is like a Householder,’ who pro» Auces frou” his TREAS. uny, new things and when “Jesus had co» cluded these eanapies, he deparicd thence. 58 $And coming into Hina Owa_orry ho 80 taught tho inhabitants in thelr synacoove, that they were astonished, anu said, “Whenee thas’ this man, this wispow, and these AmacuLous POw- Rs? 55 tTs nob this tue caRPENrER’s son? is not nis mormpn called Mary? and do not his provi, James, and +Joses, and Simon, and Judas, 5G andall his tstsTens, hive vith us? Whence, then, has he all these things.” 57 And they tstumbled at hin, But Jesus said to them, “A Prophet is not without honor, oxcept in his own counrny, and in his own ram.” 58 tAnd he did not perform many Miracles there, because of their © Vasiwan Manuscures.—il. Sesvs says to tirem—omst. 51. Lord—omit. 52. in. 54. Thabis, Nazareth, where he had been brought up; Luke iv. 16,23, +55. Jo. eph—s0 rend Tachenann, Tiseiendorg, and Tittman. +80, According’ to Thoophylact, the names ofthe sisters of Jess: were Mary and Salome. £53, Matt.t1,99; Mark vit. $55, John vi. 4 ‘om, #5, 82, 385 1 Poter ii8. 85. Bark V5, 3. OT, Hatt, xi. G5 Toa. ville My Chap. VL] MATTHEW, Chap. 14: 1. , CHAPTER XIV. fee : 1 At That rare, PH. LEy exewy Tw Kap eovoev ‘Hpwdys 4 | od the t rereanct, he: At ‘that’ fe ‘sine’ heard Herod the | Ing of the Pax of Jesus, rerpapxns Thy akony Inoov, *Kat ame rors | } saidto his seRvANTS, tetrareh the fame of Jesus, and said tothe} “This is John the m#- raw abrov: Obros cor lwayyns 6 Barriers | wensen; De is raised from Tevunte ofhing The. iw Sohn. the dippers” | the DEAD; and therefore avros myep0n aro Tey vexpay, Kat Bia Touro al | munacuxs are performed ‘re Weaked™ from the death,” and therefore hia ee | by him?” duvamers evepyovew ev avrg. >'O yap ‘Hpwdns, | 3 For tIlenop *then py @. yap “Hpadns, mighty powers work Gn hime The for Merod | hadl caused Jou to be Kparnoas Tov Iwayyny, ednoev avrov, Kat eGero | seized, bound, and put in reiting the Jol," had bound hig” and put | #PRISON, on account of wr pudany, Bia “Hpwdiada ray yuvaura HiA- | j Herodias, his nuove fn “prinon, on acrount of Herod the” wife of | Philip's wire; immou Tov adeAdov avrov. *EAeye yap aut 5| | 4 for John had said ta Philip the — Brother ofhim, -Hadaaid “for tohim the | him, £It is not lawful Iwavyns: Ove eteort cor exety avrnv. § Kat | for thee to have her.” ohn! Not seitlawfol to thee terhave. her And | 5 And wishing to kill Gedwy avroy amoKrevat, epo879 Tov oxAoy, | him, he feared the Pro- wining “hin, “totentayy ? “Retewea’ “the “Sonia? | PLE, EBecause they es. Gri dos mpogntny avrov _eixor. 'Teveotay de | teeted him a8 a Prophet. for ax aprophet him they satccmed, —Dirth-day of but 6 But when Haxon's ayouevay tov ‘Hpwdov, wpxnoaro 4} Ovyar Birth-day was kept, the wa ieipe nett othe Here Peet aie “axkentel” | tDauGHTER of Hops ays ‘Apwdiados ev te wery? kat npece T@ | AS danced in the mrpst, Gre Fiteritse Sn ie Aoutnty sna Fleet ane | and pleased Teno s Hpwiy- 7 60ey pe6 dpxov duodoynaer avery | 7 Whervon he promised orod,”wherempon ith sheath — he promt torne { Witlean Onth to give her Sowa, & cay airnonras. §8'H Be, mpoBr- | Whatever she might re- to give, whatsoever shomight ask, She and, being | qMOSE. ae Bxobeica bro rns wnTpos aurns, Aos pot,{ 8 And sum, being instie fected wy ie tle “en,” ie dome, | gated. by her orien, ow, &de em 7 said, “Give me here, on a Gre be se Te ly Repay Teanyov 70” | Patier,themeap of JOuN ( the nunnensen.” 9 And the *xrne, be- ingsomry on account of the oatns ‘and the GuEsts, Barirrov. *Kat ekumn6n 5 Bactdcus: bia Be “une And) wasaorty “the Nng, becanee of but ous dpkous Kal TOUS cuvavaKemevous, cKe- the “oatha and Chace resiningattable, becom Acoze “Bodnvat, Kar mewhas emenepaaige | ommended that should frandedit tobegiven, Aud. sending he eusostho ead o¢ | DO given her. , Tov Iwaveny ev ty puaaiy- Kae qvex On | 9,40, Mccorungly, by his ‘te Jot in. the prion Ant wt bcongheene | OTe, TOWN W 7 in the Piso. eepadn ayroy ene minmats Ra, 00m TOPE | 0 An hi aD was aug kas mpeywe Ty enapt airas. "ae rpoa- | boughtons Ptr, and Edbov'res of padryras avrou pay ro caja, ear eO- | she castied it to her ebay avror Kau eAGovres amnryethar rip Inaov.| gh Qi bit piscrers Bie MY anata “nayaie cute ae” | coming, arte ff * fhe * Variean Manuscrira—s. thenhad. —§. rts0: 9, nana, being sorry on account of the oxmus and the evzsts, commanded: "12, the yein-wony. +1, Properly, the govemor of the fourth part of a countrys commonly used as a title forior ta ting, and denoting ehict rater. ‘The person herespoken of wag Antipas, & son of Herod thie Great, ho name x1s¢ 18 sometimes given to tetearchs. See Verse 9-~Geo, Campbell. "48. Hohad marsied a daughter of Avetas, an Arabkan prince, Whom he put arrng, after ho had Indtwoed Herodias to que her husband; this oceastoned x war between Heroil and Avetas. $16, Named Salome, daughter of Herodias by her former hus= band. Josephus, Ant, xvii. ¥. 21, Mark vid; Lukeix.7, 8. Mark vi, 44. Lov xvii posed 8 Mate Sai. 26; Luke x ¥ Chap. 142 13.) MATTHEW. (Chap. 14: 22, Kat akovoas 3 Ingous, avexwpnoer erceiBey | its su departing, told And taving heard the Jesus, withdrew from thence | JESUS zo eet "| ""13_ Ana Jesus having Baa? fio PME Tame” Kar Raa eas ocoe | heard, privately withdrew garres of oxdoi, mkodovenoay avrg mety ano | Hy {heuce by Boats into Top woken Mace” enduy Signo" ce eon iin rn: the itn, And comingout the Seaway | &t followed hint by Land from the errrxs. 14 And * coming out, he saw a Great Crowd; and. he had compassion on them, and healed their 7 SICK. BOhas de yevoucrys, poondOoy avrg of| 15 tAnd}Evening hay- Evening and havingeome "came tohim the | ing atrived, * the Disc uabyratavtou, Acyovres: Epnuos ear 6 roros, | ¥L#S came to him, saying, disciples of him, — saying; desert is. the place,’ | “The PLace isa Desert, kat 4 dpa dq mapndrBev: awodveoy rovs| snd the Hour is now ‘and the hour altesdy haspasedby; dixmiss the _ | pasts dismiss the crowds, oxAous, iva areAOovres eis Tas Kwmas, aryo-| that they may go to the ows? that" poigg Hato the tlgra” They | NIELAGHS, and Duy them acwaw Eavrors Bpouara. %'O Se Inoous | selves Provisions.” opty Themes Acuna the we tem | 16 Bub Jesus said to eumey avrows Ov xXpeiay exovaw ameddery Sore | them, “They need not de; ‘said tothem; No “need they hare to go amay; part; ou supply them. avros dpers gaye. MOL de Aeyovew avrg*| 17 Tey, however, re~ ‘tothem you to-enty Theyand Peay tole; | Dlied to him, “We have Ouw exomer SBe, et un mevre aprovs wat duo | here only Five Loaves and Not wehave here, encept fire loaves and two | Two Fishes.” ixOvas. 80 Be emer Hepere pot avrovs ade, | ,, 18 And mx said, “Bring ‘ishes, He and said; Bring tome them here. | them here to me. Kar keAevoas Tous oxAous avakAWnvar ext| 19 Andcommanding the Aad aheting “the "Sowda tomcat ayn | PEOPLE fo recline on the i 7 : grass, he took the 1VE Tus xoprovss AaBay revs were ayrovs fot) Ems "and theo Tous Bua txOvas, avaBreWas ets Toy ovpavor, | shes. and looking tow, the two “finhes, ” Jookingp tothe itaven, | ars then beatae the wenedrlne, ‘St “ioe? Steme cae Maina’ | Loates, he gave them to sg od Bi : 30 ey | the Discrees, and the ous aprous, of Be wadnrat Tos oxros. * Kat FOAUY OXAov" Ka EoRAYXVIGIN ER? AUTOS, feat. aod) sud. hewasmorcd wilh pty towarde, thems kai eBepameure Tous appwarous avray. and healed the ek often ‘the loaves, the and disciples tothe Growda, ‘And Aisciples distributed to epacyor mowres, as exopragonaay” eat ypay | So And they all ate and To meptrcevoy ray Kraguarar, BuBera kodivovs | Were satisfied and of the Sha orrandaige ofthe azmentm. ”twevee big. | REMAINING, TRACHEENTS mrmpers. OL Be eobiovtes qoay avdpes doer | Hey BUN a Theseand ang wee ee oat | BaRkets fale TEvTAKITXIAOL, Xapis yvainwy kar Tad.wv.| ycren wore about Ave ssa men, beades wos 2a: evdeus nvayarer ous naSrras quBnves | Haan, besides wo Set sey ies” NS MOITSS SAME | en and dude *he constrained the pis- cIPLEs to enter *a Boat, + Varican Mawuscurpr—I4, he went, 15, the prscreLes. 32. he con- strained. 32, a Boat, +15. Thefirst evening, which commenced at three gclock, ‘The second evening, which degan at suuiset, is that mentioned in verse 2. $10. ‘The Jewisir loaves were broad, thin, and britties go that a Knute yeas mot requived for dividing then were sinall wiekér baskets, which the Jews carried their vietuals In, when from honio; an by. the number here particnlarized, it would seem that each apostle Ailed his own base Kat—Pearee, £18, Mark vi.92; Take ix.10; Jol vi.1, 2 £36, Mark vias; Luke ix. 13, Yon vi5. ‘ra Natl. xy: 60. Gap. 14: 93.) MATTHEW. Chap. 14: 98. . : ro mepay,-| ad precede him to the ts To mhotoy, kat mporyery avroy ers To wepay, | Oe bree tin to ght bio the atin? aed edge tare him to the oles, esi | Tesi! tho CHOWDS, des ob avodvoy tovs oyAous. 2 Ka"ao- | MESEE MochONDS hile benhocld dae the "Souda And” a missed the crowns, he Aveas Tous oxAous, aveBn eis To opos Kat’ | privately ascended the Seocamy “the "Sows Poke wentp into the wentain by | WOUNTIUN to prays and sav mporevtacOat, Oras Be -yevouerys, provos | remained there alone till Ramcolt to pray. ‘Evening and “havingcome, 5, alune ED at int 7 Sto be yy this time the Bas NRE A TE AAR, TRE] nour “Sean any Ban 7 jongs distant. foi the Oadagans my, BarariCoueroy bo Taw kuwarier | Pio, “tossed. by. the ta want Bavingtecntoned by the meres |EANDE tossed Dy the ‘ny yap evavtios d aveyos, ™Terapry 8¢ pudcaxg | was contrary. eee Setetary the wind Infourdt and Pwateh ” | 95 “Rnd ay the + Fourth THs veKTos amndDe mpos euTous, mepi@atey em | Watch of the NIGHT, he ofthe night pent to them, walking — upon pene tarents thea ea ths Badacons. 8 Kat wovres avroy of ing on the LAKE. Tas Oadarons. Kas ovres ayrov ol wabarrat | Ee and whe the om cures saw him t wally See eae res Scope eat | ing on, the “bane, they “ _ fe’ | were terrified, and ex: Aeyovres: “Ori Garragya core Kor aro rou | Maimeds "lL is an Aye ‘ying Test Anappstion iy and from he | parition” and they cried oBou expatay, 7 Evdews 8e edaAnoer avrors | aloud, through fear. fear they Gied loud, Tomediately but + spake totem | 97 But Jesus immedi, 3 Ingous, Acywr @aprerre, eyw esr wn go- | ately spoke to them, the Jesu aying, Takecourage, A; am; ‘not be dag, Take couraye, Bede, BAnoxpiders be avty 4b Merpos exme: | #4, de not afraid.” ca Towering and “ain the eer aay |, 28 And Pemex annwers Kupte, et ov ety KeACUTOY Le TpOS Ge EAE Ent | foe iT be thou, bid we Othe? Weows, “te” Has Ea" eta sone we | rng hen othe ae ra Sara.’ 9'0 Be errev EAGe. Kat naraftas | ven” the wate. He and enidy Come, And descen 29 And_Jnsus_ said, amo Tov mAorov 4 Merpos, meprewarnoey emt ra | “Come.” Then * Peter de- from the boat the Peter, “1 hewalked pos ee | scending from the BOAT, bara, cABew xpos trav Iqcouv, % BaAemoy Se | Walked on the watz, tain foeone “try tin, um{ Seanp ae | "and game to Jesu Tov aveuor iwxupov, epoBnO” iar aptauevos | win ‘tong. hee ant We wind. etongy if Rewanatraldy and "beginsing : ae afraid; and beginning to karamovriCer0at, ckpate, Aeywrr Kupte, cwooy | sink, he exclaimed, * Mase ftoristy ” heeried," eayingy Olord,” eave. | tor gave me!” pe. EvOews de 5 Inoous exrewas rny xerpa, | 31 And Jesus instantly fe Teimedstelyandthe Jest stretching ost the “hand,” | extending his HAND, too Tre) ero aut " hold of him, and sad to OTM Sia AEE ASM ee” OM amie | him, 0 dlgeastha mat as Teedioracas: 3 Kat euBavrav avray es | Vey didst thou doubt going up Corwnydistuondutth And) “eutetug afc ito |, 32 And "going up into ro mrowov, exonagey 5 avenos, Of Se ev Te | sided. the “ship, "ceased the wind, ‘Tuey and in che | "33 "Then THOSE in the Varscan Manoscntrs.—24. many Furlongs distant from the xan, tossed. 99. Peter, t0.and dante to, "32. going up intone vise «|. 25 Between the hours of thres and six In the morning. Grotius obeerves, that chi was te'itoman division of the night taken by them from the Greeks; and that the Jews from, the time of Pompey, after they were become a dependent people, had adopted this mode of Peckontng, instead of their own; which originally consisted of ngee watches only, 120, 1n Fobiz, 8 thls oa prerosativs asertbed to God, and wuieh 13 feealy rendered by the LX, ua; “Wallon upon the sea, as upon a pavement Aa eyplian mieroglyphie fOF em, ‘proasing impossibility was, « pietare of two foot walking Ou th $6, £28. Mark vi, 36; John vi. 16. Chap. 14: 34.] MATTHEW. (Chap. 15: 8, how, *[eABovres] mporexvynoay avrw, Aey- | BOAT, did homage to him, aki, {coming} rosiated— tonim,” y- | saying, $“Assuredly, thou ovres AAnbws Beov vios et. %Kar Bearre- | art God’s Son.” ings Cextainly ofaGod son thow art, And having | 84 } And having passed pacayres, nABoy eis ty ynv Tevynoaper. ™ Kas | over they came *to LAND passed over, theyeameto the fand Gennesarct, And | at Gennesaret. exvyvovres avroy of avBpes Tov Torov exewvov, | _ 85 Ani the aew of that Kowiog im the “wea ofthe place thay” | PEACE recognizing him, ameoreiAay es Any THY TepLXwpoy exewvyy> | Sent through AIT that ‘they sent into all the country roundabout that; | COUNTRY, and brought to kat mpoonveykay auvre mayras Tous Kaxes | him aut. the diseaseds aid “Aeybrourtt fotim al thoae sexe | , 80 and implored him, exovras, "kat wapexadouy avroy iva povoy | that they might only asi aud beaought him that onty | touch the rurr of his dYevrar ov Kpagredov Tov iyartov avrov: | MANTLES and as mauy they mighttouch the tue ofeso mantle, oft | 98 touched, were cured. kat Soot ‘havro, diowOncay. CHAPTER XV. sud samany as touched,” were made whole, rary 1#Then came to Jesve KE®, ic’. 15, * Pharisees and Scribes lore mposepxovras re Incow of azo ‘tepo- | MWe Ue re. Tues Ty eames tothe Jess thomttom dorm | aang volste the rages TOAYLOY Ypopparers «au Papitaiot, Aeyorres | Toe iy wenoewe ok the floss fevibea and Phaviaresy ” ays ere i ct | pupens? for they d FAtart of padyrat cov rapaBaivouas Tay ‘pax | REDENS! for they donot Why the ‘disciples oftheosransgren ta raat | WAST Y thelr Ha Boow Tay mpeaBurepay; wv yap vewrovvat Tas | Oe Bee answering, Hon oftie | elden? Sot for “theron the | gail Yo thom, Why do Xewpas abrwv, drav aprov exPwow. *O de | You also violate the com, stds ofthe,” wheneres bread theymayest. Ho bwt | SAND owe of GoD. by aroxpiers exmey avrois* tare tea pets mapa | your gra DITION ? Tovering anid totems Why alto gon tae a toffee Bawere rqy evtodny tov Geov, dia TY mapa | quor parwun and MOTH: gros the commandment ofthe God, "through the tdi | Cyr and fy Who RE Boow duwy; 1°O yap Geos everetharo, heywr" | «vires Father cr Mother, tion ofyout The Yor Gnd) has commanded” anyings 2 e 3 ros | «shall be punished with ‘Tia Tov warepa Kas ny wnTepa.” «ou “'O) “Death? Honor the father and iis tothery> andy ene | Sut pow assert, “If kaKohoywy marcos x pntepa, Bavar~y Tehev- | any one say to FATHER revllag (0 Ghee op "othe? death” ethim | or agoruren, An Offering taro,” S5fwees Ba Aeyercr "Os av evry 7e| is that by’ which thon ae You bas days Whoever maysiyto the | mnightest derive. assist marpe 1 ty pnrps Awpov, 6 cay €& epov} ance from mos facher or the “motter; " Agity "whatever oxtot-me | “"'G thon *he shall by no ewpedndns? cat OV WN TYLNOD Toy Tareps | means honor his FATHER? how might be proftats thom not hot may louse the fatter | Nias, by. your "Tani abrov *[n rnv pryrepa aitov,] SKasnevpwoare| tron, you’ annul the orkim [or the ‘nother ofhimj” And youanmal | #yvomp Of Gon. Tip evroAny Tov Beow ia THY wapadooiy iuwy.| 7 tHypocrites! well did Me cormandmentofcre Godckroughthe tradition ofyou | Tsaigh prophesy concern S“Pmowpirat, KAAS Tpoepyrevse wept tuwv | ing you, saying, Obypcertes,” well prophesied eoneoruing “you | § {This people [draw © Varican Manosentrr Mt touann at Gpnnesaret, 1. Pharisees and Scribes from Jerusalem. athomanpee said, *lionor a.” wen? O. fe shall by no moana Honoris pasucn.’ ‘huss 6, orkisardruanomit 6, worn. “+2. He thateateth with wnwashod hands is guilty of death.—Ratbi Abia. +8, The swords in brarkcts are Fund in the prophesy from which they are taken, both in the Hebrew Shu Seytuains ‘They aye omitced hy the Vatiean ond soveral other exeailent MSS. and 1 feng shel velo seins A raving nd engl approve ofthe onlay and Grieshach hn- left Hout of the toxt, “Butas they are found in tho place from which they are qUoled, it ha, heen Hhought best to insort them In tho text. 8% Math xevii,54 $84. Mark vi. PLMarkvii.t. t4.Hxod. xx.125 Deiit, v.16; Eph. vie ‘$4 Wxod. xxi i7e Lev. xx.0; Daut, xavil, 185 Prov. zx. 30: 87. Bask vii. 8 Toa. wae. 1 Chap. 1 9.) MATTHEW. ‘Hoaias, Xeyo" ‘0 Aaos otros Tots XetAeot asian,” sayings The people thin with the” ips pe Tyuge de Kapdia avrwy moppw arexet am fre honors the but heart ofthom fared? ierewived fom | euov. 2Marnv de ceBovrat we, didackovres ‘me, | Without proft but theyreverenee ey” teaching Bidackarwas, evraruate aveporar.” ™ Kae doctrines,” commandments of men.” Aad mporkadeoapevos Tov oXAoY, eLmey avroLs™ having called the cowl,” hesaidtoxheiss Axouere kat curtere. Ov 70 etrepxouevor ets Hearyou and belnstruted, Not that entsring. Suto 70 gToua Koto! Toy avOpamov ada TO ckmop- we mouth polltes the many ‘out that proceede EvoMEVOY ek TOU OTOMATOS TOUTE KoWoL TOY ing ostor the mouth this pollutes the avOpwrov. "Tore mpoceNovres of padnrar Ta Then hatingeotie the | dieiples avrov, etmoy avtg* Ordas, drt of bapioaot, ofhim,” raid Loliit; Knowest how, that tho Pharisees axousayres Tov Avyor, eoxavdariabnoay ; 10 hearing that sayingy” founda difiealty? He de amoxpies ere Maca gureia, iv ove epu- but aneweriag said; Every’ plantation, which not aa revoey 6 rarnp mov 5 ouparios, expi(wOnoerat. Punited the father’ ofme 1» bewenly, ” shall beraoted up MAgere avrovs: ddnyot eat TupAot *[TUprwv. ] Letatove thom; guides they at blind — [of blind.) Tupros de TupAoY cay SBnyy, apporepot es Blind aad ind maylond, oth into Boduvoy regouvras. | AroxpiOers Be 6 TMetpos apt willl ‘Auswering end tho. Pette eurey avrg" Spacoy huw ry sapaBodny TavT ay. id tobiiby aplain tous the comparhon thle 16°O Se Inoous eves Axuny Kat duets aovveroe The and Joss, anid; “Yet ls you wniutelligens cate; 70u*[ ma] voere, drt may 70 e.awopsu= ao? Not yet perceiveyot, that all that enters OMEVOY IS TO TTOUA, GIS THY KOLALAY XwpCi, fag Suto the “mouth,” futo le. belly pastew kat €1s apedpwva exBadrrerat; To, de exmopev- and into a pny Heats Those but provced oMeva €k Tov oToMaTOS, ek THS Kapdias cEep- ing outof tho mouth,” from the earths XeTaL, KaKewa Kowvor Tov avOpwrov. MEK yap Binh,” sndthey pollute the a From ‘for rs Kapdias eLepxovrae Siadoytepoe movmpor the Heart comes orc _prposea ens Hover, porxeiat, mopvetod, edowal, Pevdonapry- Iunlory ‘atulteris,? fonbications, helt,” false tentano~ pia, Brargnuia. “Tavra core Ta Kowowvra Sis,” evilapeakin These. isthe (chings). polluting roy avOpwroy To de avinros xepat payer ov the many that but withunwsed bands" toest not owot Tov avOpwmor. pollstes the man, + Varrean Manusentrn wuatenine, Weuwsald. i7.yet—ontt. $10 Mark vii14 £14. Isa.ix.16; Mal, fi-8 Ve p18 Faimos i.6. Pt atark vis, BL Chap. 1b: 20- \enigh to are with their S1oure, and] honor Me ewith their res; but ‘their heart is far remove “ed from me. 9 «But in vain do they ‘worship me, teaching as “Doctrines, the Precepts of Men.” 10 And having called the crown, he ‘aid to them, “Hear, and be in- structo UL Not ruar a Bh anc the sours, pollutes tho MAN, but THAT PRO crxprnefrom themowrs, pollutes the araw.” 22'Then ‘the niscrenes approaching, say to him, “'Didst thow observe That the Puanvszxs were of- fended, when they heard that savin? 13 But mt answering, said, “Every Plantation, Which my HEAVENLY ¥A2 ines, hes ‘not planted, shall be extirpated. 1 Leave thems {they are blind Guides} and if the Blind lead the Blind, Doilt will fall into the Pit.” 15 ¢'Then Perenreply- ing, said to him, “0 plain tous *that savine.” 16 And *110 said, “Are pow also yet without un derstandiiig ? 17 Do you not perceive, ‘That WHATEVER ENTERS the sovrH, passes into the nrziy, and is ejected? 18 But ¥ those tums PROCEEDING out of the atourny, issue fron, the meant; and they pollute the man. 19 {For out of the MART proceed, iniqui- tous Designs;—Nerders, Adulteries, Fornications, ‘Thefts, false Testimonies, Calumnies. 20 These are the rr. which PorLure the 45 Dut to xat with Unwashe ed Hands pollutes not the MAN.” 12, the prsorrins approaching, say. 14, of the Blind.—omit, Mass. ci, 16; Luke vi. #2, $15, Mark Chap. \b: 21.) MATTHEW. [ehap. 18: 31. 2 Kat eferduy exeey 5 Incous avexwpnoer | 21 tAnd Jxsvo depart. Bud departing thence the dent wthkew | ins Hienco, withdrew into gs ra wep Tupou Kar Sdwvos, % Kae sdav, | tho, convinzs of ‘Tyre Into the confines of'lyre and Sidon, And ko al sidon, qm Xavaveua, aro Tay dpuay exewvay eEedOov= | 2% And. behold, a Cre roma Casanisy “ot “he “pute “thos “coming | nani: Womsn coming vay ev avt@, Aeyourar EAenooy ye, | ftom tho-c Pants, ri Hrd rho Sa naa had cat tohim, saying, ove ‘pte, vie Aavid: 4) Buyarny jo! snoyte | Compassion on ie, O Mase eee ee eee Oak Mae Kaus Sanavt | foe Rion of David my (erat, B'0 Be ovr arepid curp Agyov, raz | PAvGUTER is sally de- ten Xig hot ot tmmeed Sor tate” nd | EK, a n i ui he answered her mpomeforres of Marat ron Rear ay aizory nota Word, And his dis, a hirraen é ciples coming, entreated Aeyopres: AvoAuray auras drt Kpates omobee saying, “Dismiss hers Away. 0 Be amonpiOers cever* Orme areata | For she cries after us. pee Meter tecbing nid, Nor "am | 24 But x answering, Any, et pn €1s Ta mpoBara Ta amoAwAoTe LoD fete? exept to the cep the petihing’ Soest Iopand. ®'H Be eAdouea mprccnvver avi», feel,” She then corning, -prostated. tose Acyourar Kupte, Bondet not, 90 be awonpibers ‘yng, Olbrl,” gives dome, le but ana eure" Ovk ort kadov huBew Te aproy Tov tidy Not itis right, tetake, the thread ofthe rexvov, kat Bade:x ros Kuvapis. 'H Be childs,” aad totlow tothe dogs, Sie ut cece, Nat, kupie? kat yap Ta Kuvepia eobrer all; Tne’ ‘Olerdy even for the dogharet, 70 TwY VIXlaY TOY TITTOVTUY amo «NS Tpame> (Oke “este ofthe ling fom the table Sas Tox nupiav airav, ™Tore amoxpilcs 5 crthe ‘masters ofthem. = Then anawering the Inoous ermey aury: Q yra, meyadn cov 7 Jesus said toher, © woman, great of thee the marist yevndyre cor, os Oehers, Kat tan fai; detiete tothce, a2 how wilt. And wasted 4 Ovyarnp avrns amo rns dpas cKewns. the “daughter” ofter ftom thn our’ that, Kar peraBas exeiey 5 Inoous, nAde mepa said, "Tam only sent to tho PrRismING suze of the Stock of Israel.” 25 Vct advancing, sie prostrated to him, saying, Master, help mo! 26 But to: answering, said, “It is not proper to take the cmrpaen’s aura, and throw it to +t the pocs” ‘27 But she said, “I be- seech thee, Sir; for even the pocs eat tos ceuunmns which Pax from their wAstERS? tapiz” 28 Then Jesus answer ing, said to her, “O Wo- man! great is Thy rari; Le it to thee as thou der sirest.” And her DavGu- ‘vex was cured from that very MOMENT. 9 t And Jesus, having dnd. Meapating “thence, the Betty” lames ote | eft ay eet, earn ray Oadaocay rns TadtAuas: Kat avaBas eis | the raue at Ganiene eee cee.» “Gaheey nd Sues So | ght seven the uoUNE ro opos, exanro exet. “Kat mpoonddoy aur | Trin sat down thors, Teves estan tes Aad Pee eos | 3G Wid eat Coons OXAOL TOAD, exorTEs wel” EavTaY XwAovs, | exmo to Dim, bringing cos ears tuaen octane He Guna Ree ont ne ena updos, Kapous, KuAdOUS, Kau Erepous rorAoUS" | Ferippled, the blind, the Bina Eg ined? and eaten tmnys | gon Peed enw thee kau eppuyay avrous mapa Tous wodas tov Incov, | Gud: laid. then. at Pe sai “tleyist “thom at “ter “eee tse fn” | eae and he euvel etn kau eBeparevorey avrovs: dare rovs oxAous |" g1’so that the onowns Md betesiat “tiem, nota the Bowen’ | hobetd ith tendon tine Bavuacat, Brewovras Kepovs Aadovyras, KUA- | Deaf Thearing, tho Crip. faerken Piainog eat eton Vamos | He resto the Tees * Varican Manvsontrs.—S0 cripple blind, deat, and, a0,his rawr. sl. hearing. an The Jows likened the heathen nations to dage--LipAtjoot.$30.The original word kallos, properly signifies, one whose hand or arm tas been cut off; (see Mark ix. 43.) Baritis wonetimes Sppiied tothose'who wereoniy disabled in those parts,” o supply lost Nanb waa a ereatiou, abd therefore an satonfshing miracle. . sed pofUMark vite £94 Matt. x.0; Actolil26; Nom.av.8. $26. Matt. vil g 9g, Marie vil 31. 80. Tea, wuxveb, OF Chap. 157 32.) Chap 16: 1. ove bytets, Xwdovs reperarourras, ea TvpAovs | Walking and the, Bind sound,” ame ats, 7 a” ing | Seng and they loses emovras* Kat € NBS cg |.the Gop of Israel. Oe eee oe ot athe” age | 82 {hen Ssts having de Inaous, mpookadcoauevos Tous pabnrus ai- ee thea Berne avng eal the dlcpler of assion_ on Tov, emer SmAaryxviCouar emt Tov oxAoy, dre | the chowD, because they have continued with me three Days, and have no- thing to eat; and T do not wish to dismiss them fast ing, lest they should faint Ths? auléy “Time eCspasin on the Sow,” tor *[nBq] tiuepat rpets, mpoopevover pot, reat ove fatendj] "Manta three,” thay hee remained with te, and not eXovet TL daywor Kat amodvout avTous (Give anything they ny tty tad tosendanay them = on the Roay. see ee ee nti, ae sat | | 88 An his prscxrnxs say to him, {How can ‘we get so many Loaves in a Desert-place, to satisfy such a Crowd? Kat Aeyouew avrg of waOnrar abrour Tobey ‘And they say toi the ‘dvciples oftim, Whence uty ev epniuig aprot rocovrot, bore xopracat oun in ade place loaves sommany, sos Vtouauaty | SCL a Crowd?! | oxdoy rosovroy; Kai Neyer avrois 4 Incous" | them, Ifow many Loaves ‘icowd a0 great? ant age tothem he owes | Taye you? An te Tovous aprous exere; Of de evmoy" “Emra, wat | said, Seven, and a Few How nany loaves have zou? ‘They and suid Seven, and orrya ixOubia. Kar exedevoe rors oxAois stew amallfahes, Au hedivected the. arom, Small fishes.” 35 Then he commanded ie the PEOPLE to recline on avaresew ext Thy yn. Kat AaBwr Tovs | the Ground; Mrorecine, yon the ommend tg he | eNOS ee sue Era aprovs Kat Tous (XBvas, evxaptornoas | rx Lowes and the drei wren “fonges snl the ishey? “Avingenants | Lay Phe offered. tanks, eKdave Kau edaxe ToLs padyrais adrov, of Be | and broke them, and gave abwoke tut hegwe tobe " dhete athin,” the | fy his piscivas andthe uabnras Te oxAg. Kar epeyoy mayres, Kas | piscivies distributed to Ciseipln to the crowd. And theyte aly” aud | the cnowWD. exopracinoay" Kar npav 70 reptrcevoy Twy | - 37 And they all ate and freed, tnd thy tookep that overandabave atte | were satisfied; and of the adaquaray, fra orvpidas mAnpers. Oi Be | mencaining FRACMENTS fragment,” seven large beskete They and eobiovres Noay TeTpaKiTXALor avdpes, Xwpis callng nese Sourthocaind naa? “Keaktes ypuraunay Kas raiBiov, karan were about Four women and. hildren, thousand Men, besides ‘Women and Children. 39 TAnd having dis- Kar amodvoas rovs oxAous, avef, eis | missed the cxowDs, he ‘And having sentaway the “crowds,” he went into | went. into the BoaT, and 70 TAowy, Ka NADEY es Ta dpia Marybada. | came to the tcoas of Bb. 16 16, UGG mpomeaforres oi epwmat| cuAPmER. XV kat Saddovnator, TeipaCovres exnpwrnoay avroy,| 1 Then the Pant onpetoy ek Tov ovpavov emdeitat avTois. ‘O | drew near, an mpting ie from the coed nee ‘to them. ‘He | asked him to show them a Sign from HEAVEN. * Varroa Maxvscatre. S8about. 89. Magadan—so also ‘Lachmann and Tisehendort. ( +7. Baskets of larger capacity than the wicker baskets mentioned in Chap. xlv.20—large enough fo contam a man’s body. Soe Acts ix.95, 440. The modern name is Ard e ‘Meydel, fold ov coast of Mejdel,-Mejdel, fvom which the plain takes its namie, 1s a ‘paltry village, about an hour from ‘Tiberias, hear where a ling of hich rocks overhangs the lake, This as the ancient Magdala, called in Mark viil,10, Dalmanutha; tho birth piace of that ‘Mary, out of whom were expalied seven deions. £89. Mark vill. 1. £38,2 Ringsiv. 43, 80, Maid, xiv,194 Lake xxii. 10, 6. Mare vii. 10. do Malt iss, MATTHEW Be aroxpideis ermey autos *[Oyuas yevouerns, fut aennering’ sald” tothems —TEveuing "coming, Reyerer Evdiar muppaCet yap 6 ovpavos. #Kat Joueays Faiewesther; olden for the Wearen. And por — Equcpoy xetuwr- wuppacer yap orvy- Inthe moring, To-day astorms Intel fort owe vaCwv 6 ovpavos. ‘“Cmoxpirat, To ey mpoownov fing the Heaven. Hypoerites, the tenly — faoe Tov ovpavou “yiverkere Biaxpivery, ra de on} ofthe Beaten youknow ——tojuige, "the but signs Tov Kaipwov ov duvacbe;] *Tevea movnpa sar tthe “tite mot canyon?) "| Ageneration evil and pOIXadls onjetoy emiCyrer kat ompecov ov Bo~ aduieroun hhign seeks; and aga not abel ta Onaerar avry, et pn To one Tava *[rou wea Soe lp toe en atdon the mpopnrov.] Kat xaradiwwv avrous, annrde, ‘propist.) "+ And Ieaving them, te wout away. | Far eddovres of malnra avrow eis To wepar, And) "coming the Paces offi to” the other sie ereabovro aprous AaBew. %O Be Ingous exer caforgotten fewer take,” The and Jone aid avrois: ‘Opare Kat mporexere amo Tos Couns otieny Mack and hakenced ofthe. letres Tay bapicaiey Kat ZabBovnawy. 7 Of Be Bieo~ Sethe Phariwen and Sadducees, ‘They andrea Corto ev Eavrots, Aeyovtess ‘Ort aprous ovit Soned amongthemselves,wayings — Becauee loses not edaBonev. *Fvous Ce b kyoous ame Te Bia wehave brought, Knowing wa the Tesusaaids Why rex. AoytCerbe ev Eavrots, GAtyomiaror, drt aprous jon Jou among yourtaran Oyos of weak frith beewse onan ovk *[edaBeres} "Ovmw voevre, ovde pynpoy~ frat [youhave Prought#] _ Notyet pereeieyou,nor | xemem- evere Tous TevTE UpTOUS TaY TevTaKUTXIALOY, Reryou the fre fone. ofthe five-thousnd, Kos wocovs Koptvous edaBere; ! Ovd_ Tous nd how many baskets” you took up? Wor the Enra aprous Tov TerpaccxeMwy, Kat Torus ‘even loaves ofthe fourthoxasnd, and how many amupidas eAaBere; "Mws ov voere, drt ov Iiege baskats youtock up? Why. not do,you pereive, hat not wept aprou etroy Spur spogexew axo ras Cynns about bread Tapoke toyou to taketieed of the lesten Ter papicaioy Kat Saddovcawy; "Tore cv Tan Pane” Sy Alnor ‘ent Shey wnnay, dri ove eure mpoceyew axo rns Couns Tolentbd that nat hetinyPhowesen “ae” tak tes ov aprov, @AX’ axo rns Bidaxns Tay bapioatwy tribe brent,” “ut “at the, doctdie ofthe Pharsen kat Saddoveaov. [Chap. 16: 12, 2 But he answering, said to them, *["In the Evening, you say, ‘It will be Fair weather, for the sKy is red?” 8 and in the Morning, “there will be a Storin To-day, for the sKy is red and lowering” Hypo. crites! you ean corréctly indge as to the arreaRe ANCE of the SKY, but cane not discern the s1Gns of the nratxs.] 4 tA wicked and faith Generation demands les a Sign; but no Sign will be given it, except the SIGN of Jonah.” And Tea ving them, he went away. 5 tNow, *the prscr- 6 And Jesus said to them, {Observe, and bee ware’ Of the LEAVEN of the Pranisres and Sad- aucees.”” 7 And ‘ney reasoned among themselves, say- ing, “Because we have ‘bronght no Loaves.” ut Jesus knowing it, said, “O you distrust fal! Why do you reason among "yourselves, Be- cause you have no Bread? 9 Lo you wot yet per- ceive, ct recolicet + the FIVE Toaves of the FIVE ‘THOUSAND, and How mas ny Baskets you took up? 10 nor {the seven Loaves of the rour THou- sanp, and How many lange Baskets you took ut ‘L How is’ it that you do not comprehend, That Lspoke not to you about, Bread, *but beware you of the rRaveN of the Puare 1SEBS and Sadducees?” 12 ‘Then. they under- stood That he did not tell them to beware of the LEAVEN of READ, but of the pocrnine of the *Sappucens and Pharie A Saddacees, sees. + Varicax Manuscniee—2a di—omit. the ru-ruux—omit. 5, the iscrrLme. B.brougit-omié. IL. but beware you of. J Nabnuemns and Pharisees, 44, Math, xh 50 $8. Mark vit, £0. Take xi, $0, Math, lve ap $10 Math ay sh Guap. 16: 13.4 MATTHEW. Chap. 16: BL. 13 And Jzsvs coming into the pars of + Cesa- WEAOor 8e $ Inoous cis ra pepy Katoapetas oming andthe enw into the “pare of Cemcea c eyes ys 7 : __ | rea Puruapr, questioned ras ddwrou, npwra vous padnras abrov, Ae- | Ten Tutan, questioned atthe “Phily ) beked the disciples of him, aay- | 1S yor Tia pe Aeyouaw of avOparot ewvat, ov | f)Who do raw say, that Sigs Who me mye then tobe? the nN ud viov rov avOpwxov; OZ de cmos Of per, | dt, And mer replied, ton ofthe akan? Weg abd ly Somoy 2 e eae sen; *soxe, Elijah; and Twavyny tov Barriorrmy: adrot Be, Hdtay- érepor | Sins Some Eiljahs ond John tho | dipper; | othen and) Many othe | O€NCTS, sJoremiah,, Be, Hepewian, "bre ror mpagnreon. 1 eyes | OBE RRORMETS and Seremian, ot one. of the maphein ‘Hesaye | durois" “Yycis Be tive we Reyere ewat; Amon. | “But, who, do you any tothems You at wis me iy tobe? ‘an si piders. Be Zyy Merpos evrer Xv et 6 Xpi0705, | ing ait hewn te feng We “Sinan Tage lds Tagua Anca,” | Oi es oF the & vios 70. deou Tov (wyros, Kat aroxpiets | yrvixe God.” the son efiae God the. living. a das answere 6 Ingous ener avrep* Makapios et, Ziuwy Bap | ing eaid to him, “Happy tee de Sand) fol | Benet antton Simon eon | WO flog inch, abit oe Tava dre vapt keu afua ove ameradvye oot, | Sonany for Flesh and tons tor “Bah” wok blood ot “inhan reveled tothe | Bod" has nat revealed @an’ 5 marnp pov, 6 ev To1s ovpavois. Kaye| this to thee, but Tat ‘Dut the other” of me,thatin the Meavenn, Ao | ee ot shine hr the de cor Acyw, dri'ev ez Merpos, kat ext ravrp | ¥ Heavens. sudtotiee ayy" that thow a arock,” and upon this” | 4 Mortover, also say TD mer9g o1nodounow pou THY exkAnotar, Kat | to thee, That thou art ta Me “rock "Hwillbuild Stine the churty? and | Rock, and on fthis ROCK mudat ‘gov ov karicxvsovow avtns. ™Kat | Iwill build My cuurcn, ates ofhades not ahallpeevailagast here Ana | and tthe Gates of Hades Baow oo ras KAcs THs BastAcias Tay ov- | Shel not triumph over Twill give tothe the Keys ofthe” Knydom ofthe hea- | 4 19 And I will give thee paveovr Kat bcay Syoys ene rys-yns, erat | owe of the WeAvENsy ext rats tree ‘ht ha | Fond halve one BeBewevov ev To1s ovpayors* kat 6 cay Avarys | bind on the KanTH, shall ‘ound fa tho heaveos; and whateverthow mayestloose | be ‘bound in the StRAV= emt TIS YS, ETTaL NeAvMEVOY EY Tors oUpavoLs. | ENS; and Whatever thou upon the earth, hallbe loosed im the heavens. | shalt loose on the EARTH, BTore Bieoreidaro Tous pabyra.s abrov, dva| shall be loosed in the Then bechaged, the iptey—ofhiny” that | IEEAVENS a mievt emacw drt autos eat b Xpurros. SE ee eeutabatl AEN ufyettiantia “ie And having cartes of nadnrar, erecor ext mpoownoy abtay, Rend tho’ ducipica, theyll open? face st them, Kat epofnOnaay cpodpa. 7 Kat mpooe\Oav 5 fand worefrigatened greatly. And eominguene the Inoous, jaro avrwv, Kat ecrev” EvyepOnre, kat hehed them, and wally Beyowenaed, and tn foBewde. *Enapayres be Tous opdadwous wot beaten, Litingup then the ayoe citer, ovdeva adov, et wn Tov Ingowy povoy. Dtthem, “no one they ean, excopt) the Tenia alone "Kar xaraBawoyrav avrav, ek Tov opovs, Aad decenling —ofthem,” from the mountain ewereidaro avrois 5 Ingous, Neyous MnBevt e~ ‘ciuged them. the Jems? saying; Tonoone you ante To dpapa, éws ob 4 vios Tov avOpwrou ci Baylis the tislon, ll) the wom ofthe mam fromm vexpoy avarr. “eat (oe) soul berated W Kat exnpwrnaay avroy ot wabyrae avrov, Ant asked ion the ‘aciplen of bien Aeyoures: Tr ovy of ypauuarers Aeyouow, dre fhyings Why thon the eenives ay,” ak HAtay Ber edGew mpwrov; "'O Be Incous Bias mest to come Gri The bat desu aroxpies crmev *Lavrots-] HAias wer epxerat Snewering daid [tothe] Bian teuly comes mpwrov, kat atoxararrnge mavrar ! Neyo Be iy? and shallseatoveallthings; aay but Suu, bre Haas 8m mA0e, Kat ove emeyraoay tayou that Rhos Jost now ease,” and snot they new avrov, adn’ enoinsay ey aut@ boa nOeAnoay* Thin,” “but “Thavedons | to Mini as much am they wae + -Varicax Masusens 1. comes att wil ear, 5,9 Peter 1,17; Matt, 1 17; Mark 1,125 Tuake rer ie PoeMarkix.00 #70. Bal. 2s Be Ea. [Oiap. 17: 12. ducted them up a lofty Mountain; 2 and he was trans. formed in their presence; his FAcE shone as the st, and his GARMENTS became white as the niga, 3 And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, conversing with him, 4.Then Perer address- ing Jesus, said, “Master, it is good for'us to be heres if thou wilt, * [will make here three Booths; oute for thee, one for Mo: ses, and one for Elijah.” 8 While he was speak- ing, behold, ta Cloud of light covered them and behold, a Voice from the croup, declaring, {*Thia is my 80x, the BELOVED, in whom I delight; hear him!” 6 And the pisoirurs having heard it, fell on their “Faces, and were greatly frightened. 7 And Jesus approach- ing, {touched them, and said, “Arise, and be not afraid” 8 Then raising thew zres, they saw to one, except Jesus, 9 ¢ And as they were descending the “oUN- tary, Jesus commanded them, saying. Tell the vr sion’ to no one, till the SON of AN be tisen from the Dead. 10 And the viscrruzs asked him, saying, t" Why then do the scribes 693 That Blyah must first come? : 11 "Ife answering, said, “Elijah indeed * comes, and. will restore all things. 12 But I say to you, hat Bijan has already ines they did not recognize him, but have done to. him whatever they wished. Thus also L will make here three Booths. 11, Him answering. "7. Dan. vill, 18; x.0,10, 18: abt. 1-45 Mare 1X. URS. hep. YT: 13.) MATTHEW. aire kat 6 vlos tov avrpwrov medret waoxew hus also the fon ofthe man ieabout toaater tr avrav. Tore ouvqxay of padntar, drt by them. ‘oem wnderttood the “alsipls, | hat wept Iwavvov rou Barriorou eiey avTois. concerning John the dipper heapoke to then Kat eA0ovrwy avrey mpos Tov oxAoV, ™pog= ‘Aad bavingeome ofthe to the evomd, nev avty av0peros. yovurereav avtov, rat fame fotim aman, kneeling bitty and Reywr Kupte, edenooy you Toy viov- bri reAn~ ‘iplags Olord,” Bare pity on ame the von; for Sete viaeral, Kat Kakws macxel TOAAGKIS yap Roceseot, and uidlp win eten tee Mmrel €1s TO Tup, Kat TOAAAKIS EIS TO SBup. Trefals Suto the tis,’ and eften Into the water 1 Kas mpoonveyxa avroy To1s uaOnTats gov, Kat And Toronght him tothe -dieples of thee and ove nBvynOnoay avroy Ocparevoat, — Aroxpi- foot theywere able him to heal “Anthens Cais de 6 Ingous ecwevy O yevea amioros Kat ‘ng andthe Jone anid O generation unfhithfat and Bleotpaupery ws more ecouas wel. Suey: having been perverted; Wil wheat sbaliTbe with you? dws Tore avetouat Suwys spepere wot avrov &Be. Mil when shall bear you?” ring youtome Mim here, Kar emeruqoey avtp 5 Ingous, Kat cinder ‘And rebuked him’ the Joma,” and cumeout an’ avrov 70 Bamovioys kar eDeparevdy 5 mas ‘ot him the demon; and wascured the boy aro Ths dpas excwns. Tore mporedbovres from the Hour Gist Then | coming * of pabyrar te Inoov Kat? Biay, -ermov Atare the ‘dliciples tothe Jens by hinael said; | Why. Fwecs ove nduvnOnuey exBarew avto; ~ 'O be fre not) weeablo. . toeatout™ it” The and Incousermey auroiss Ata THY amicriay spay, Tens said tothem; On account of the unbelief of yo Auny yap Neyo Suu, cay exnTe morw &s KOK- Vadeed “for Iny you, if youhave fh oan Kor owamews, epeiTe Tw oper TovT@. MeTa- fala oemustard, you willeay to the mountain ; this Bethow Bnd evrevber exer, teat weraBnoerar kas ovder Femoved frombere there, aod " itwillzemovey and nothing aduvarnce: ipiv.. 8 [Toure de To, yevos ove willbe imponibte £0 you. (Thin but the’ hind not Ckmopeveras, €1 pin ev xpoceuxn Kae PHoTetg| press 7 SC aot J, Tanger and) fats 2 Avactpepoucver de avrov ev TH TadAua, TWeretraveling and of them’ In. the Galle, éurev, avtois 5 Tous: MedAet 6 vlos tov a= ssid" tothem the Jewus; Teabout, the son ofthe! Opwno' ,rapadiBorbar eis Xétpas’ arOpwrwy, rman" tolbodlivered wp Sato “hands, of mony Beat arowrevovaw autor” Kai 7H cperyt Aepe | aay suds, they will“ ims and the thie eyepOnaeras, Kat’ ehurnPneay opo8pa, TBahtwerawed.” And tng were greed. excelling. [Ghap. 17: 28. the SON of aan is abam to suffer by them.” 43 ‘Then the piscrrues understood That he spoke to them concerning John the marensER. 1d fAnd they having come" to the Cnown, @ Man came to him, kneele ing and saying, 5.‘O Sir, have coms iassion on My sons for ho is a lunatic, and *sicl Jy; for he frequently falls info the Free, and free quently into the warER. 16 And T brought him to thy prscretes, but they could not cure iim.” TY Then dieses snswer- ing said, “0. unbeliev- ing and perverse Genera- tion! how long must I’be with you? how long must, Tendure you? bring him here to mie.” 18 And Jzsvs rebuked ‘him,and the pesrow came ‘out of him; and the nor was restored from that noun. | 19 Then thé'prsorezEs coming to Jesus privates ly, said, “Why were toe not able to cast it out?” 20 And * HE says to them, “On account of your *rarrre-rarrn For indeed I say to you, PI you have Faith, 98 a Grain of Mustard, you might say to this stouxsain, Remove there from here, and it would removes and nothing would be impos sible to you: 21.F4[This xen, hows ever, goes not out but by Prayer and Fasting.” 22 Now. while they were fraveling in Gant ex, Sysus said to them, “Te Son of 3tAN is about, to be delivered up.into the Tands of Men ; 23 and they will kill him, and the tmp Day he wil Frio, And. hey were exceedingly grieved * Varroa Manvacnrrn—15. sickly, 20. am says, 20, uarrumerarra, " 1.~omit 2, rise, Pat. “2, Matt, xvi 2; xx 18; Mabie 214 Mark fx, 14; Luke ix. 37. 490. Matt. exi. 21; Marke xi, 935 Luke xvii x 0, Bip Lruko 1x. 44 ‘nis vorso is wanting in tho Coptic; Hrhiopic, Syriae hieros, and in one Itala MSS! con Chap. 17: 24.) MATTHEW. [Chap. 18: 4. MEAovtay Be avray es Kamepvaovu,| 24 tAnd having arrived Having arrived and of them at Capemaum”” | at Capernaum, the coL- mporndGoy of ra Bibpaxua AauBavovres rw | VECTORS of + DIDRACHMS Pecene | thove the, didtuhins, Mperving, tote | came to PETER, and said, Tlerpy, Kar error" ‘O Bidackados duo ov redet | “Does not your TEACHER Peter,” and anid; The teacher. of you not pays | pay the DIDRACHMS?” ra didpaxua; Acyer Nat. Kat ére exond-|_ 25 Hesays, “Yes.” And the didrachmas? He: ‘Yea ‘And when hewas | When *they were come Gey ets Tqy orKiav, mpoepbasey avroy 5 Ingous, |into the wousy, Jesus come inte the house, anticipated him the fen,” | anticipated him, saying, Reywv" Te oor Bonet, ys OF BagiAess |“ Whatis thy opinion, Si- Ne a cael, Aun s OF BagiNets | out Trom whom do the 7 aro ives | KinGs of the ranrm take TU te ana, aU Rer net aA 2 on? | Tax or Consus? fom aro Tay viay abrav, m aro Tey addorpiay ; | theit own soNs, oF from fem “he ome “them or fom the ala? | OTHERS ‘ever avr@ 8 Merpos: Aro 7 pay, |, 26 *And when he said, SE Oe ASTROS ANS Tae AMET PO | of onivens,” Jesus #ays, Eqn avr J Ingousy Apaye eAcuBepor ez of | The sons then are ex- faye tohimthe Genuny Rhets exempt. ae tne | MDE, ae toe 27 But lest we should cee Te oe ee Reet met” on? | offend item, go, fo the a | LAKE, throw'a dook, and FOE ee Nera) Ns, CTCL” | take tho fret ris Cox- kat Tov avaBavra mpwrov 1xGuy apov* Kat avor- | ING UPs ‘and opening its Ted the asceutiog. Mena ak takeups and opens | MOUTH, thou wilt find +a far 72 arouse wizoe, chpngeis erarnpa” eKeivey | ive it a them, tr me AaBuv, Bos avrois avts euou Kat GOV. and thee.” saa Des fares rt se eat naan KE®, «7. 18. 1 *And at That Tre 7 ; ; the prscreirs came to Ev exewp ry &pq mpoonddoy of wabnrar rp | Jusvs, saying, t*Who Ta that” Ue hour F cume the ‘ducipie tote (then ia greatest in the Ingov, Aeyovres: Tis apa wet(ov eer ev Ty | KINGDOM of the HZAV- Torun,” "sayings Who then “greater isin the | BNS?™ Bactherg rey ovpayar: ?Karmpookarcrauevos | 2 And *he having called ingtom® ofthe hewem? | And having elle ttle child, placed. him 8" Inoovs radio exrnoey avo ev ncow avray, | in the Midst oF them, aie Bean cheated TMC Fat hem”) and id, nde 1 kai evrey” Auny Neyo Sui, cay wn oTpagnre | say to you, }Unless you tet “salty Intec Yelp” ipo. “it bot goubectanged | be changed, ‘and become kat yernade bs ra waiBia, ov un eweAOnre eis | as LITTL CHILDREN, You tied ecome a2 the ilechidren, aot not youmay enter inte | will never enter the KING- ray Bagideiay tev ovparar. ‘'Ooris — ovy | Dom of the mavens, the "Kingdom ofthe Menven Whoever therefore | 4 Whoever, therefore, © Varicax Maxugcnies—25. they were come. 26, And when he said, “Of oruxns, Sequs says. And at. | 3 he having called. +24, Ahalf shekel, in value about 80 cents, or 1s.3d. It appears from Exodus xxx. 18, 14, that every male among the Jews, of twenty years old and upwards, was commanded to give acertain sum every year, a8 an offering to the Lord, for the service of the temple at Jertsa- fem. Scott refers to Jos; Ant. xvii, 1, o show that the Jews continued to send the same sum every year, wherever they lived; which Philo too particularly mentions, de Monarch il a3 ed: dol. “Sums of money, on account of the Jews, were carried every year gut o aly and all your provinces to férusalem.” Gic. pro Blac. 8. "“Bvery Jew despising the re- gion of the country in which he lived, sent his donations sind tribute to Jerusalem and the ternple.” Tae, Hist. lib, 6, Josephus (BR. J. vii.27) says, “the Roman emperor Vespasian Imposed upon every Jew the same contribution for the Capitol, as they had before paid to therTempie?” “Titus Imposed on them a yearly tribute of a didrachm to Caniteline Jup n. lib. xvi,» These tribute gatherers must have been sent by the superin- tere" Sight endents of dhe Tompie, and have acted by the authority of the high priest; for the force of SurLord pargument depends upon this particular“Watefetd. "37" Ashekel, oF halé Snounep of iver, in value about @0 cents, oF 2s, abs. per once. 124. Mack 1.38. tl. Mark ix.38; Luke ix. 40, xxii. Marken 1S: Luke wrllt 17; 1 Cor. xww 20; 1 Peter 11.2. i 28. Matt, xix. 16: Chap. 183 5.) MATTHEW. ramrewwon éavroy ds ro raidioy Touro, otros | may humble himself like [Chap. 18: 11. Mantle! Sime ae the tiectad "hy? he | thie taTELE cand, he con 8 peitay ev TY Bastheg Tey ovpavay, | Will be the GREATEST in in as gater in a ington © atthe ‘heavens the KiNGpox of the nEa- "Kar Js cay Beknrat maiBioy Towouroy &y ene T@ | VENS- fad qhoner mapteiventitiechidy” sch, ane ‘on he | | 8 {And whoever, may ovowart pou, ewe Sexera. ©'Os 8 ay cravda- | receive one such Little OMETE HOvs CME DEXET Ate Ae yateree myin: | child in my NAME, Te duop eva Tay pikpay TovTaY, Tey marevoyray | ceives Me. AaD re ete Hones thats ofthe belieing 6 { But whoever shall 1s eue, Cunpeper avT@, ive KpeuacOy —jevdos | insnare one of the LEAST Cee eee ee oniee thatentuidbesung aailotone | Of TITESE Who BELIEVE in Ovucos emt Tov TpaXNAdY aVTOV, Kat KaTaroy-| me it would be better for ‘upper onthe eck ‘of him,” and heshould be | ‘him that an f upper ect Oy ev Te meAwyet TIS Oadacans. | stone were hanged about eee ee Mgt orden his fexcx, and that he T ova re waryep aro tar oxaybanor. Avay- UTheara, Ne oe tothe wad om AN bee AY Son ql Ala or the wort, fen ap cori eAbeuy 7a Tia MAqy ova! crane of stansel fot eer mt wer it must be that SNARES ze avopumy exe Be ob 79 Karbadoy come; but alas for that aS Peet ee eee MAN through whom the epxerai Es Bef) Xeip gov 7 4 movs gov. Swann comes Ker" ie theetoe the Mand ofthae atthe foot ofthee ga TE then th Badicer ees ekkoyoy WTA, Kat BAA€ GTO or thy Foor insane thee, oxavdal : or thy x60% bisnare thee Stone thee, —euto® thom,” and ext fom | cut TH off, and throw. ie cou KaAov got ear eiveADe ets THY Cony away;itis better for thee heey “food tothee itis tornter into the "We. to enter LIFE "crippled or Xarovn Kvddov, n 5v0 Xeipas.n uo woBas tne, than having ‘Two Tame, or enpple” than two “hands or tro fe | Hands ot Two Feet to be exovra BAnOnvat es To mup To auaviov. “Kat cast into the + AIONIAN Keir tobecnt. into the fre the agelasting, == And Feng et 6 opOadguos cov vxavBadiCer ce, ckeAe avrov, ©") And if thine xYR ine ifthe "eye ofthee inmmarea ther, trarout 1%” snare thiee, pluck it out, kat Bade ao gout KaAov got cart KovopOadmoy © and throw it away; it is wa et trom thee; good totheeitis one-eyed” hotter to enter LiFe once cas Tay Cony etveAdety, 2 dv0 opOaApous exovra } eyed, than having Two Sito te SNe toentey. thnnsro yer 4, tang | Hes to he cast unto the Brndnva eis THY -yeevvay Tov wupss. }°‘Opare, | BURNING of GEHENNA. tobeemt into the “Geheana ofthe fe. ce, 10 Take care, that, you un Karappoynonre évos Tav piKpwr TouTwy" | do not despise one of the Fee eer ecag demas one ofthe fitterones thew; | east of theses for I ase Acyw ‘yap duty, 6re of aryyeAot avTwy ev ovpa- | sure you, that }their ax- Here ee ea that the mancngers ofthem in hese | GETS in # the HEAVENS vors Biarayros BAerovat To mpogwroy Tov} continually behold the vin perpetually wee the | face ofthe | YACE Of THAT FATHER of warpos pov, Tov ev ovpavos. *[YHAGe yap 4 | mine in the Heavens, Tatler, atmey that in heaven {Is come “for the | 11 * #4 [For the sow of vios tov avOpwrov cwoat To amodwhos.] ™ Tx} san is come tosave THAT Non ofthe. man tonave. the having beentoxt] What | which was Lost. * Varican Mawuscnrpr—8. ezipoled or Jame. 10, the umavEns. us See also Lachmann and Tischendork 8. A mil-stone turned by an 238, and consequently much larger than one turned by thi ata Aa stone tua dekh by desu, touh notin use Sythe Jews ns 80 anon Rand. sounding nations: Li seems to have grown into s proverb for dreaaful and inevit bleruin. Pier dloonion. This word is the adjective of aioon, age, and as we have no ae re English which exactly conveys the idea attached to it in she original, It has been Perea easiniea™ Who aaject\re form of the word, however, cannot rise higher in ineaninir tenia Bie noun from which itis derived, and must always bs governed by it. See Note on MATE aia an Append eee geeh ge aan diva and ever Mite ABS anl joacked as'doubiful by Griesbach. In Toothroyd's translation it 1a ap- Sencied to the Jourveenth verse, aa making a betier connection. 7 5 Matt, x43; Luke Sx. 48, £6, Mark ix. 42; Luke xvil,1,% § Matte. wn ie Mate Bish Bio, pen, canted bub StS Ake tna Mee Yore iit 13: athear omit. sehaip. 1 BI “MATTHEW: F fovap.} - — aeeroy] ib toca i? Ure dace Metra ca tne Uren | fala anded mpoBara, ka mAaundn av cf avr" ovxt apers | Sheep, and one of ther go 20. astray, will he not leave sheep,” and should go atty one from them; not leteing - © |the NINETY-NINE Sheep Be renter ee Te ae rohit S| onthe eounaain9 0d ge ret bo whavanevoys Kau cay ‘yernraredpeay | Sse the STEAY ONE T festa that brvloguiraged? | And iC hevtould happen tana | gS, And i i indeed I say to you, aur sume Nye ties Are MESS, Si, SUT | Unt he relices mor over a it, than over THOSE NINE> MGAAOY, 1) OR Tots evvenmeovraeyvedy TOS Hl | r¥.ntNe which WENT NOT ae NOS bend ASTRAY, merdarmuevois, | Obras que’ core Oedmua| TE Thus it in not the ae ae és Will *of rHat yates of serpent Joe mange™ thas ou, ey eves | mien the Hee ht ne in his presence one of the foe arodnrac eis Tay wuxpoy Tovry, 1 Bay teas of ‘hoes should be de Suaprnop "Less ce] 4 adehgos gov, brary, | 18, Now, it thy nno- edeyfor avroy weragy gov Kat avrov povov. et jhe. een” thes see” Are Aetwect thee and hic alone.” | Mick him, between thes Eay cov cwovgp, exepnoas Tov adeApor cov" | hear thes, then hast gains Tr thee bemysery thoumntwen te brather ofthe, | Cathy BROT, Weay Se un axovon, Tapadrahe pera cov ert| 16 But if he hear theo it Wut ot emaybter take ‘with. thee boudes | not, take with tice one OF fva 7 bvo" iva emt oromatog dvo waprygwy 7 | two mote; tthat by the fese of twos that ty mouth 7 tug Tot wtieten ot | Testimony of Tw or three npwv orady may pnua. Eav Be ma-| Witnesses, Every Thing clitvee ay be proved every ‘word It and "be | may be proved. paxouen autTwy, etme Ty exkAnoig eav S|” 17 But if he disregard Poovld divroaed thea," elithouto the eongeegations Mand | (hem, inform the -CON- Kat t7S eKKANTIAS TapaKoven, caTw gor | GREGATION ; and if. he fo. oftbe congregation estould nregad, let bin he to thes | disregard the. CONGREGA dowep 5 eOvixos Kat 6 Tedwrns, 1% Auny | Trowalso, flet him be to me the “Gantte” aod the teegutbecr, Indeed | thee a8 PAGAN aud @ Acyw Su, boa cay Bnonre emt THs yns, | TBUTE-TAKTR. Yay eyo whatever” youtny Hed ‘on “the tants | 18 Indeed, 1 ay to yor, corat dedeueva ev To ovparyr Kat dra cay | {Whatever you may bind tealibe having been boundin the heaveng and whatever | on RARTH, Will be a3. Avonre emt THs 773, Cora AeAvpeva ev | ing been bound in* Hen you wy loow ‘ov g the cathy shallbe having sen loored iy>| von; and whalever you ry oupayy. may loose on EARTH, Wild te Rewven, be a8 having been loosed Be in © Heaven, WTlaaw Acyw bulv, drt eay bv0 tuwy ava |’ 19 *Agnin, indeed, I say, ‘Ago Tey toyou, that if two ofyos amy | to you, That if two of vygwow emi Tas ys, Tepe MavTos mpaywaTos, | You on EARTH may agree, tyreo epop tbe earth, about any matter," | about any thing which ov cay artnowvral, yernveTar avTos Tapa Tou | they may ask, it will bo Snotewe, they may ask,” itahallbe tothe from tha | done for them, by THAT. marpos Mov, Tov ev ovpryois. O85 yap exci) FATHER of minc in the Tatler ofvoe, ofthat in hewenn.” Whore “or ave. | Heavens. buon tpe1s curnmyuevor eis To ELOY ovoua, exes | 20 For where two or Iwo oF thes biving eae together inthe toy nae,” here | three are assersbled in MY cps ev peow aura..." Tore mporeAdar avry | Name, am there in the ‘he in thence ofthem,”' "Than coming to tin | Midst of them.” * Vasican Manosenrer.—I2, will ho not leave the wisury-awa Sheep on the 2008 yarns, ‘nd Ro and week. iA of tuap varuen of m 1b. against thee=onle, Ta Heaven.” 18. Heavers =." 18, Again, indeed, Tsay Luke xvi. 15. Somes v.19, 20 hee 417, Rom. xvi 17° 9 Thess. tut, 6, Ut rap. 18: LAY MATTHEW. _ 6 Merpos, exmer Kupie, mooanis &uaprnoet es the Peter, ? nally lord,” owotten — shallaln agsinat eue 5 aderpos pov, Kat apnow avrg: ews swe the brother fme, and Tahallforgive him? till émraxis; ™Aeyer avte 8 Ingous: Ov, Acyo seven tment? Saye toim the Jersey” Not Tay Gol, gus éxraxis, add’ éws eBounKovranis tothe, till seventimen, but till seventy times érra. Ata Tovto duown 9 BaciAcia ‘even, Therefore "this hasbeen epmpared the — Kingdom Tey ovpavey avopwry Batre, ds nBeAnoe ou- ofthe Meavens toaman’ Hug. who wahed to vapat Aovor pera Tw BovAwy aitov. ™ Apta- sete anaczount’ with the slaves of hi Having pevou Be autov cvvaipew, rpoonvexOn aut @ es fegua and ofhim — tosetti, "they brought tohim one opererns uuptwy Tadavtwv. ™ Mn exovros de debtor often thowand talents, Not Having bat avrov amodouvat, exeheuoey avtou 5 Kupios au- ofhim —topay, freed him the lord of ‘Tov mpabnvat, kat THY ‘yuvaiKa avToU, Kat To him Yobevold,” and the "wife of him,” and the rexva, kar mavra doa exe, kat amod00nva.. ildces,” and alas much s head, and payment to be ade, *Tecwy ovv 5 Bovaos mpocekwer avr, Falling down therefore the alare—'Reprontrated——to iim, Aeyar *[Kupte,] maxpoOvunooy en” pol, Kat saying; [Olord,]” avepatience with me,” and navta cot arodwrw, i Srrayxvicbes de 5 fai tothee. Tvl pay. Bieing moved with pity then the kuptos Tov BovAgu ekewov, ameAuaey avTov, Kat ord ofthe slave ofthat,” looted him, and 10 davewv adnnev airy. SEEAOww Be 5 he debt romittad to i Going owt Dut the Bovdos *Lexevos,] edpey éva Tw cuvdovwv slave {that found one ofthe fellow-laves aitov, bs werden avrg éxaTov Syvapia® Kat etki,” who owed tom alundred den od Kparnoas avroy exveye, Aeyav: Aodos jot et teldng Mim hechoked Mim, sayings Pay tome if ™ opetders. “Tlerwy ovy § ovvBovdos try thing thon west.” Falling dows therfore the fllow-alare aurov, TapekaAet avtoy, Aeywy: Maxpobvunoov oth,” "Dasought it,” saying Slave patience ew enol, kat *[wayra] arodwow cot. %'O Be city “Ine? and TAM” Tlpay. tothee, He and ovk mOeder" GAN amedav eBadey avroy «1s ot ewouldy bit folngamy “heeast. him into gudaxny, éws ob amodp To operAonevov. MBox- non,” ail heshovldpayéhat "he wasomiage | See res Be of avyBovdot avrov ra -yevoueva, eum ing) and che fellowaluves of hin that hovng een dobe, were Onoay epodpar Kat AOovtes Becapnoay rw gieved much nds going thepratated ote said to him, “Lord, 27. the samvawn. 28, that—omie ‘$24, Of silver; gold is never to be supposed, unless mer (Chap. 18: 51. 21 Then Peter comin, ‘said to him, $“Lord, how often shall T forgive nny anomie, if he 3e eatedly trespass against Ine? till seven times?” 22 Jesus says to him, “Tsay to thee, Not till seven times only, but till seventy times seven. 28 In this, the kines pont of the RAVENS has been compared toa King, who determined to settle Accounts with bis seu VaNTs, 24 And having begun to settle, they brought to iim one Debtor of Ten thousand # Talents, 25 But he not having means to refund, *the masteR, to obtain’ t pay- ment, ordered that he, and his wrre and ext DREN, and all that he had, should be sold. 26 ‘The senvanrr, then, falling down, prostrated to him, saying, * Have pa- tienee with me, and I will pay thee all.’ 7 And the wastER of the seRvAN', being eom- passionate, loosed him, and remitted the pent. 98 But the SERVANT go- ing out, found one of his YELLOW-SERVANTS, wha owed him a Hundred #De- nariis and seizing him he choked him, saying, “Pay * whatever thou owest.” 29 And his FenLow- eRvANT falling down, ntreated him,” saying, Have patience with me and I will pay thee.” 80 But 1e would nots and departing, committed him to Prison, till he Should poy the Bear 81 * When, therefore, His ELLOW-SERVANTS seeing WHAT was DONE, they were indignant and 25, the masrEn. 4 38, Whatever thou owest ‘1. When, therefore, His yxutow-smRvANns, ionod—Bloomfeld, $95.1 wag usual among the Jews for the family of the debtor to be sold for the peneSt of the erede Hor.) Boe ? Kings tv. iy Neb, v.8.. This bondage #98. wis was a Homan doin worth xbout 14.cents, $21, Luke xvii.g. 4 hhowover, ouly extended to aa years a. : 7 hap. 18; 32.) MATTHEW. Kup abtwy mayra ra ‘yevoueva, ™ Tore ford ofthem all that_having been done. Then xpookaAcrauevos avroy 5 Kuptos avrov, Acyet having elled him the lord. of him” aya avrg’ AovAc rovnpe, Tagay Thy opeiAqy eetyqy Aohim; “Oslare wiked, all. the. debt that apnea cor, emer maperadcoas wer Bove «det remitted to thee, heesuse thou Denousht tes notwasit binding kat ge eAenoat Tov cuvdovdoy Gov, ds Kat eyw tho thee tohave pitied the felowsave of thee, a8 also ge nAenoa; *'Kar opyis8eis 6 Kuptos avrov Then pitied? ‘And elog provoked the ond. of him rapeBuicev avrov ro1s Baoaviarais, éws ob anode tiered him tothe pallor? lt.” bermey py nay To opedouevoy *[avry.] *Obrw wae d at that ones ‘tontin) So shoe marnp pov 5 eroupavios monaer Suir, eav un Tathel Atme the“ hedealy wilde toyos if. ook agnre éxaoros Ty aBeApy abrov ano Tey youre veaohous Ge bikie’ ofhim tiem he kapBiay duo. tana” etyous RE®, 16’, 19. 1 Kat evyevero, dre ereAcoey 5 Incous tovs ‘And ermetopastrhen ended tho Senin th Aoyous Tourous, weTmpey amo cao TadsAaias, wanda heey hedeparied from the Galle, kai Ader eis ra dpia rns TouBaas, repay Tov fad ‘came Into the contaes ofthe Judea,” beyond tho LopBavov. —* Kat nxodov8oay avre oxAot Jordan, And followed im crowd mohAor Kat eBepameutey avTous eitet. sreaty, and hohesled them there, 3 Kar mpoondBov avr@ of Papicaioi, ‘etpa~ And "came tolim the Pharnees tie Covres avrov, kat Aeyovres *[autw:] Ex ebeorw Ge Bis, and anying(eohims] Tf Winlawful avOpamy amodvoat Thy ‘yuvaiKa avrou Kara foaman® torent the) wife of him upon macay aria; 4'O Be amoxpilers ermey avrors* eery He and asenerog id to them; Ove aveyvare, dre 5 mounoas an’ apxns apoev Not haveyouread, thet the “Crestor fromabegining male kat Ondv exornoey avrous ; 8xas exmey" *"Eyerrey ted aferale. betiade them?” and eaye; “On acooant Tovrov KaTadenper avOpwros Tov marepa Kat etthie ataltlesve aman the father and THy ENTEpa, KaL poTKOAANONTETAL Ty "yUVaLKE he Smother,” and Ahallbecowtiyunited tothe wife abrovy Kae evovrar of dvo es capKa pues thin; and shallbe the two foto fiah one "Qore ovnert cot Bu, aAa apt pia. ‘0 Bother nolonger ey are two,” but Beth” ‘ones, What ovr 5 bcos aweCevéer, avOpumos un xupiero. then the God hanjoleed together, aman Bot dhunlten fAeyovew ate Tr ow Mwons evereirato Teyny tong Why then Mo tid enjole © Varseax Maxvscnrrs.—s4. to him—omit. 8. Phat 195 Prov.xxi.18; Matt, vii.12, | t1. Markx.1. AMAL WR $5. Gena 24; 1. Cor, vi 105 Eph. weal (Chap. 19: 9. going to their master, they related aux that had occurm 82 Then his waster having called him, said to him, ‘O wicked sevaxt! All that peor T forgave thee, hecause thou didst entreat me; 38 was it nob bindin, on thee also to have hia pity on thy reLLow-seR- vawr, as # also had pity on thee? 34 And his waster be- ing provoked, delivered him fo the JArrors, till he should discharge’ the DEBT. 35 ‘Thus also will my WEAVENLY FATHER treat you, unless you irom your imeazr, each one {forgive his puorun.” CHAPTER XIX. 1 {And it happened, when Jusvs ended these woups, he departed from Galilee, and eame into the conrinzs of JupEa, bee yond the JonDan. 2 And great Crowds fol- lowed him, and he cured their sick. 3 And the *Pharisees came to him, trying hit, and saying, {Is # law- ful for a man to dismiss his W1FE for Any Cause?” 4 And He answering, said to them, “Have you not read, That the CEA ‘vox, at the first, -made a male and a female; 5 and said, t°On ac. count of this a man shall leave FATHER and MoTH- eR, and adhere to his wrre; and they Two shall become one Flesh? 6 So that they are no longer Two, but one Flesh. ‘What Gop, then, has uni- ted, let no man sever.” 7 They say to him, “Why then did Moses command to give a Writ rises, 3. to him—omit, B.Mark x2 $4 Ge $8: HE Bett xxiv by OO Chap. 19: 8.) MATTHEW. Chap. 19: 16. Bouvar PiBAwov axooraciov, kat arodvoae avrmy; {Of Divorce, sud dismiss ogee | sito ofwepariion, "and toveleamn her : 4 | 8 He says to them, Aeyer auras: “Ort Maons mpos TY GRAN | « Moses, indeed, permit: lenge to thous on ted you to. divereo your poKapdiay iuay exerpebey Suv avodvoat Tas] vwivis, on account of yout om . pits, | srunnony pistosrrtox ‘yovainas yoor" ax? apxns Be vv yeyover obra. |i fom the Beginning i Wives otyous fom atepiningbst not ita t from th 8 Ney Be bur, bt b3 ay exodvan THY yuvaiKa| GY Tioy’ but teyou tat whocee maple te V wife | w2, tut E say to you, Whoever dismisses “his ayTov, un emt ‘Topveis, Kat YouNo AAANY, | wire, except ton Account rin, ekeept for formation, and nay matey anothen” | We eae on Aeon Hoixaras Kae d amorcrvuerny yauNoas, 14 | to commit atuliery an fommiaadultery; and he herbring ceased ‘inaryings "com | focommié adultery and arat. Aeyous avrw of padnrat BUTOU" | vorced woman, commits eters," Theyany,” to hian the “acpi of hing | page ey ea Er obras cor 4 atria tov ayOpwr oy wera TS) "IO te prscurtes say te Mtyen Tie ane “ome ofthe than ye wth 6 | ig him, “Ip the Cash ot yovauxos, ov cvueper yaunoat, Ode Ermey ihe wispand with his ‘roman, ot stiaprosiable “to mary. Me but sid) | Wipg) be thus, itis not avrois: Ov mayres xwpoust Tov Avyor TovTOV, | Hood to matty.” Nehems Nok a Nati the wo th OT RY enaweied, GAN ols Bedora, — PEtat_ yap evvouxots | ¢“None can admit *the At towhom hasbeen glen, Therewre Yor “veanuctin | woun, bu hose 10:whou oirwes ek KocAlas untpos eyevenPnaay obra” | itis given, who. fom wom ofmather — werebora 90s | 79°F on there are some kat etow evvouxot, ofrwes evvouxi@nrax Smo | Funuchs, by natural con nd shereave.eumuchsy,” who. meremaieesmucha by | aitution's others have Tey avOpwmer Kat eww evvouxot, drives evvov-| been made Hunuchs by the mens and thereare eunachs, who made | went and # Fathers have xivay éavrovs Bia ray Baovetay Twv ovpa- | madethemselves Eunuchs Zndche Uheaeles ou acct ofthe ingiom ofthe hesr- | On account of the KING va, ‘O dwvayevos Xapew, Xwperro. post of the MeavENs. un, He beingable ortnit, Yet hee adit, Sa elndie tee to a this, let him do it.” 13 {Then they brought Bore xpoonvexOn avrg maida, tva ras ‘Then bree brought toMy lee hires, that the : aad '5t| to him Little children, Xeipas ey aurois, kas mpocevénrae of] ah shunt pines hie Grafts Ne mightlay on ther,” aad henightprays the ur HANDS on them, and pray; ae ene oe eee Meats | and the prscrenzs febi- eure Agere Ta maidia, Kat un kwdvere avra| RL MNeM oa ids Suter the Iitlechilirn, nd hot blader them a . eddew mpos me tay ‘yap TowvTey cory 4 | Me Uri ciutLDAEN tocome fo me; ofthe for suchlike inthe * id then Barircia rev ovpavar. Kat emiBers avrois | Rot to, come to mes the, Tingdom ofthe. Mesvean Ant Toyngon “diem | COURE LO SUCH as mites Tas xetpas, eropevO1 exelBev. Meelis? hedeperted tone. the asavENs” Pee este erate 5 And having laid his Kar iov, cis mporeA@er, exe aur Ac- | hands on them, he depar- jp tals? one "P toning” “wd tang 8 [Fe thee SacKare ayabe, Te ayadoy womow, iva exe | EAM Nl ene teacher good” what good mutt Ido, that Tay have Vatican Manusontrn—9, on Account of Whoredom, causes her to commit adultery: and mz who Mannie. Yo. he prscires. i the won. 16. tonin, suoteather a HU ia, A Rigly Agurative mode of expression, sinflar to what, jg found fn Male. ae Eee ae aratiee urtive deste aot the member te hore mtended, as fs Fae ee deer ee se at Ora onen Te wan sorunderiond by Justin See a er Pre ota SUamONN, amy ineareicd tis onde prea Sats paid fo have exenspliied thom upos hintselk=Bwe Analerta Theologien” eSkautey, $3) Mark we ity tak xvi 18s 1Gor-vict Tiel cye i047, pHi Gon vil gosh Pa Mark sate ay ell PAE AOE OY ike xvi 305 head Chap. 19: V7.) MATTHEW. (Chap. 19: 98. oa (ony auwyiov; 0 Be ermey avrg Te pre| “Good Teacher! what good Tif ageluting? He and heraid tohim, Why ne |thing must I do, that 1 epwrgs mept Tov wyaov; els eotw 5 aryaGos. |may obtain aionian Life?” wkestthou conscrning the —_ good one is the good, V7 And uz said to him, Et Be Bedeis eireAder cis thy Conv, Thpnooy |* + Why dost thou call Me Ie butthouwlshest toenter into the Ki,” keepatcetly ]GoOD ? Gop alone is good ras evrodas. SAeyer avrg: Towas; ‘O Be|If, however, thou desirest ‘he commandmenis, Heeiye to him; Which The and|to enter that Lire, Keep Inoous evmer Tor ‘Ov govevorcis: Ov —ot-|the comMANDMENTS.” Jesae 7 Not thoushaltkill; Not thoushalt ¥ ie. says to him, eugess Ov KAapes: Ov Yevdoxaprupy-|~ Which Jesus. ans- weer is Sie ten desons Ser PS RORGRTREN, | were, Theses.“ thou His o> [shalt not commit murder; ces Tua Toy marepa kas THY NTEpa.” Kat |e Thou shalt nol commit Fey Honor “the "father sud the mothers” suds |e adultery Thon sale not a “ Ayannoeis Tov wAnowv gov &s ceavroy.”|* steal; Thou shalt not sThokthaltiove the neighbor ofthee a thyael” | «testify falsely 5 Neyer avr 6 veavwrxos: Mayra ravra epu-|, 19 ‘Honor thy rasmme Sor tobi the yongman; all thee (‘and thy mornin and Aagauny *[e veornros wou] Te ert Sorepw ;|,t {Thou shalt love thy Dakoueny “Pee veoraes wou] ae ert borepe aero ee aes y AEGn avte 6 Ingouss Et Oedcis reActos|eays to. him, “All these Sid) Cohe he dos Te touwinee pert [ATS 0 im AML these ewat, imaye, madnoov cov Ta dmapxovra, Kat|more?” tobe, go» ‘sal ofthee the possessions, and a Fea veplied, nat Bos 3: + war €€ers Onoavpov ev ovpa- | thou desirest to be perfect, Fee eee eect ane ease Sy ORE Igo, ell thy Fosseasi0Ns, 2 find give to the * Poor; Anougas d¢ 81nd thou shalt have Trea. sure in Heavens and eome, veavickos Tey Moyov, amndbe Avmovunvos: ny |Fallow ine” Youngman the wont,” weatavay terovings be won| 99" But the YOUNG MAN yap exwy xrnuara wodda. *8'O Be Ingous|having heard this woxp, ta? “See tommens "nny mie ant "Sau |went away sarowings Ho ime Tors paOnTas aitou: Auny Acyo duu, dri {he had great * Riches. a cathe Sion ottvmnelt; Taloed ary teyous tmnt] 28 ‘Then JESUS said to his piscrrixs, { “Indeed Buscodws wrovaws earedevoovras ets tny Bae | is Disctrtts, f {Indeed witciiay “sseiinm, Toner tte the A bal for a ich a Aciay Tey ovpayer. TlaAw Be Aeyw buy.|to enter the KINGDOM of dom. ofthe heavens. Agin and “Tay toyou,|the nuavEnss euxorwrepoy cart Kaunrov Bia rpurnuaros pa~| 24 And again I say to carer | ite acamel through stole ofalyou, FIt ig’ easier for a pidos exvcABew, 1 wAovotoy es THY Baoidermy | Camel to pass through a nelle topus, than arichiman into the Kingdom |Needle’s Bye than for a rou Oeov ewedGew. ™ Axovoayres de of waby-|Rich man to enter the tithe God to enter, Having heard and the aie, [KINGDOM fof Gob. A, eemAnooy’ Sper, oT 25 And the precrrnes rat, tewAnooovto cpodpa, Aeyorres: Tes apa ipa ve" kat Bevpo, aKorouder pot. tens tod Mike,” follow ome,” Having heard andthe ying: acican Maxusenire-—1f. “Why askest thou Me concerning 7uaz whigh le eoop? oneisiiie coon: but ifthowwiliz?” 8h. from my childhood oats 21. Soon. Be this wou. | 32, Riches. +17, The Common xending has been preferred to either Grieshach’s text, oF the Vatican asl George Campock regards the evidence frie from the-majonty of Mess to be easly Superiogs “ihe versions oh bot sides nearly baianee ench others Dut the internal evidence arising from the connection of the thoughis, is decisive on the point, Besides it corr pondodwish both Sark and Luke, who record the same conversation” in nearly the same Fordnand odie rend anoted OE St Habblna ss well ab Atay gene tase uned, tu daseribing an npowibiiss oF a high depres of mpeabaviity do say” Xe wil nok Mapped petore'a canes or au elophaih has crept through the eye ofa nvcdle? Marske Trthatation of itchale, + Dh offueavense-Lachnann 5 Tachendorf 18, Exod. xx.18 ; Dout, v.17. $10, Lov. xix, 18, $28 Mark x24; Luke vil 34s 1 Tin vi, 10, hap. 19: 26.) MATTHEW. (Chap. 20: Barat cwOnvar; %EuBAepas Se 5 Ingous | tonished, saying, “Whe sable tobeaavad? ooking. bet the Jen | then can’ be Saved 2” crey autos" Tapa avOperrois rovre aduvaroy | , 26 J28us_ looking. at wid tobi: With man thir, “impowsible | them, ‘answered, With core mapa de Oew mayra duvara, | Men this is impossible; Tes Th but God all pone but with God everything | is pssie. ATTore awoxpieis 5 Terpos exmey avrg: IBov, | 27 {Then Preven reply- Tet toeing he Eel “ut Woe oy” | ing to hy“ eho, Suets adneopey Tavra, Kat neorovOneauey or | te have forsaken all, en all, and followed thee; | and followed thee; what, rt apa carat Huw; %'O be Incous errey av- | therefore, shall fue ob: iat then ahaltbe tout Theand Jens said to | tain?” ois Auny Aeywo bp, drt Spers of axodovOy- | 28 And Jesus said to Tas Mane eye tee At Seats ot a ae | thom, eaaeed Taay to cavres por, ev 7 madryyeveria dray Kadiay 6 | You, Thatin the meNOvA- Kewed me? in the new bith day when maysit the | TION, when the SON of vios tov avOpwmov emt Opovov Bokns abrov, | MAN” shall sit on the ofthe man upon anthrone ofgioty ofhim,” | throne of his Glory, kadiveade Kat ders emt BudeKa Opovous, Kpwor- | E20U, my yoLLOWES, Tulse ‘tas “boat upon wei” Aiconea,? “Pico shall also'sit on ‘Twelve res ras BwBexa gvdas Tov lopand. “Kar mas | Thrones, | judging the img the twelve tribes. ofthe —Tsrael. ‘And all | TWELVE Tribes of Is- cigs, abeApous, 1 abeApas, 7 | BALL. og, omy ouiiass Bo spenborss 1 abekoasy 039 t And whoever haa * forsaken, *on account of rarepa, 1 wnrepa, *[a yuvaica,] m Teva, 1 TN Teton ioe ty 7 ore - thers, or’ Sisters, or Fa- sypgnss Srceee, reqovanar®® fy 0C0PTR heer Mother at Wile mharwors Anberauy soy Gear guar wnge: Sat eed hut renee Be 30 {But many shall be MToAAa Be ecovrar mpwrot, ev'Xaror Kat | first, that are last; and Many. bat atailoe, "Pets? “Anes “ond {Tost that are frst. eoxarot, mporot, KED. x’, 20. Oyo yap CHAPTER Xx. Tat, et ike or 2 cor h BasiAeta tev ovpayay aySpumy o1KoBeo- | Eire eee ceeaties ih tie Magdom ofthe Heavens toaman” —ahowe- | the IP : Householder, w orp, doris eEnA0ev Gua mp prcOwraadat | Sut early in the Moning, SME Eo Scoot ang wh gue early in the Moming, epyatas cs Tov aumedwva abrov, 2 Zuupw- | vinsvand. fore into the vineyard of hi ‘tiving | "2 "And having agreed wnras Be wera tev epyatev ex Syvapiov tay | with some LABORERS for feet ant oaks “he “hom or enn ae) a Donatus, Dax, he jmepay, areareiAev avrous es Tov apmedava. | Sent them into his vinx- eee ee secnt thom tate thet vieeyard | YARD. airov. *Kat eferdwy wept rperqy copay, eider | ge ds een oot fin And poingont est thd hour,” hea | he F THU Hout, he saw aAdous Eorwras ev 79 ayopa apyous: taxes | ployed in the market. there, atendlng” ia the marketplace Me audto | Blages . vois ere: “Praryere kai Sets e1s Tov aumedwva’ | 4 and he said to rex, them hesaid: GO also yee tata the vineyards | ‘Go YOU also into the + Varrcaw Maxvscnren—20, on account ofmx Name, 99, or Wife—omit, 20, Manifold. + 28. That glorious moral, sosia, political, religions, and physieal change which will he Inttotticed by lhe Messiah, Whe says," Behold, Take al unlagy new," Retexxi.o. 42. A Weuslusis te eighth part ofan ounce—value 14 cents, or7d, © t §- Nine ia the moraing: 2 27. Mark x.28; Luke xvii, 28, Matt, iv. 20; Lake v.11. 28. Tuke woh So Pa. Mani 00,205 Loko xvii 9, a0," $0, Made xx, 105 Lest ili oo, Chap. 20: 5.) MATTHEW. [Chap. 920: 16. ku 6 cay 7 Bixuoy, Bow tur. Ol Be fed interes mg be fuse? Toltgiva toxeu, They nd arndOov. *Tadw ekerOwy repr éurny kat ent way.) Again ging ont abost. ait and eovarny dpav, eronoey daavres. Tepe hone "healt iniikemannet, Absa and ay &exarny *[dpav] cerOwy, ebpey addovs the ‘eleventh [Nour]” going out, he found others éorwras, kat Aeyet avrais* Te de éornkare Mamiing, ? ‘end heen tothoms Whyhere stood you Srv Tay tmepay apyor; TAeyouow abty" ‘Ore at te Mdap “Late? "“atdpvay ton Because ovders quas euiadwoaro, Acye avrois* “Tra noone ‘et Hseaye tothens Go vyere kat dpets ets Tov aumedwva’ *[xa 5 cay tho pou" into the vineyards [and whatever n Bikaiov, Ambeade.] FOYjas be ~yevo- Bay be jas? youhallrctive] —“Evealng aad hai meyns, Acyet 5 Kupios Tov apmehwvos Te fomeon, “age the lord ofthe vineyanl tothe exrrporp abrou' Kadesoy Tous epyaras, kat Newent “othimy Call the Meboremy? and arobos avrois Toy mucBov, apkauevos ano Tay Tire totem the | Mee? Beglosing” front the coxarar, és Tov mpwtav, Kas chbo"res of rer a Then taea hd Having come thone rept ray &vBexarny dpar, edaBou crc: Divaptor. Shout the eleventh Moar,” “recsved ona cdendrive, WENGovres Be of mpwrot, evopicay, Srt whetova Having comethen thors fiat,” supposed,” that mere Anporray kar eAaBoy sat aro: ava. Snvaproy, iMepmallvecelve; aod recelvod also they cach densi WAaBorres be evoryyuCor xara rovoucBermorov, avg revered but they mirmaae again the Nowseholdar, BAeyorres: ‘Ort obror of coxarot mua Spay Ung; That thew 240 tee “one tour mromoay, kat (ous pur carous cmoiaas, Tos recat, ? sa eqoal) tou Seon Gigu hat madly fo the Barracact 70 Bapos 79s Sjepas, teat Tay tem cura, 8°O Be amoxples emev in avray tipo To bat “taworng ld’ to one otthems “Braipe, ove adueo oe ovxs Bqvapiov cuvepa~ Wend, ? “nok Loong thee; “noe ottdonarias — dist thou mnaas wos “Apoy to cot, tat bmeye, Ocdrw tent tome? Mate the Shingy and go Tle Be rourw ry exxary Bouvas &s kat oo, OH ni tout aie Bot? tose, aw al tetas, OF our fear pot roma 5 Oedw ev To1s pots; ‘ot siawfato nme 1000.” Ghee Twill with the” my own? 1 5 opBaduor cov woynpos ecru, bre eyw ot the Pago oftheo all ky bocame ayalos ey: SObr2s eoovra of exaror, foo “amt ‘This tiallte the ay * Vanicax Manvacnter—t recede ant EE will +5, Noon. #5, Thnve oftocke fn tho afternoon. atlernoon. vinzyanp, and whatever is reasonable, I will give you? And tinx went. 5 Again having gone out about the tsixth hour, and about the fninth, he did in like manner, 6 And about the peuay- yi, going ont, he found others standing, and says to them, «Why'stood you here All the day unem. ployed?’ 7 They say to him, ‘Be- cause no one has hired us.” He says to them, “Go you also into the VINEYARD? 8 And Evening havin; come on, the OWNER 6 the vinsvaxp says to his stewanp, ‘Call the LA- Houens, find give, then their Waces, beginning with the Las®, and end: ing with the rizst? '§ And tose who eame abous the | ELEVENTH hour, received, each one, a Denarius, 1 Then tHosz who camorinst, expected that they should receive mores and then also received, cach one, a Denarius, Tl Bub having received it, they murmured against the HovsENonDER, 12 saying, “These Last have worked One Hour, and thou hast made theni equal to us, who have EN pune the BURDEN and the 3 \ 7 aurys: Avoayres wyayere pot. * Kat ear | ted, ‘gd a Colt with hers BET ORUTS (nopleoed Tidy “abmes And at loos then, and bring i hem to me" res uy evry rey eperrer “Ore 6 | HEM 4 Rotor tegou senting ny ing yon, hat he | 8 ANd Fang one gue: kupios avrav xpeiay exer evews Be aroo- | the wasrén waits them Tees Setnem “Reed” “Key tumediately and hevit' gree We ea se ee t fva, promptly eAdet avrous. “Touro Be Sdoy ryeyover, iva , promptly.” ™ seer armen eet puis lese-r eis er acco i Now al his was pers formed, that the worp mAnpatn To pndey Bia Tow mpodatov, svoxes thouel the rk Birwertioat ihe wedipotn tenes “he “fpapuey 7 | STORES Hough the no Aeyovros: 5“ Eimare ty Ovyarpt Stay? 18ov, | saying, 7 Tytoes Say "tothe datgher oF%ions oy” | 5 2 Say to the pavcrt- 5 Bacidevs cov eperat cor mpaus, kar emfe~ ‘Tit of Zion, Behold thy wae Ee oftee “Rasen tothne est” ted asin | RING somes Yo) Chee : eee ee EE | lowly, theing seatel Bnmas ext avon, wat moder vloy | bmoguyiou, | an As, even on a Colt | 7 “ofa Laboring Beast.” SThopevdevres de of pabyrar, Kar womoayres | tAnd the DISCIPLES Hiving gone and the “disciple,” and having dons | went and having done a8 kabws mpooeratey avrois 6 Inoous, 7 yyayov Szsus directed them, commanded tothom tho Jesu,” theyled |" 7 they led the ass, and ‘THY ovoy kat TOY wAov, Kat ereOnKay emave | the con, and tpnt their ‘he ‘and the fos,” and they paesd upon | MANTLES over them, and aurey 7a iuaria avray Kat erecabisey crave | Male him rido. them the mantles ofthems and they caused tosit on (one) | , 8 And acnuat Pant of i 2° | the Crowd spread * Their avrey. 80 Be mAciatos oxAos earpwoay éav- | un Gruner on the stthen.’ —Theand grater crowd apread—ofthem-| nous and. others, cut wy Ta [maria ev Ty 3g: aAAot Be exomroy | Branches from the TREES, jw the mantey in the ways others and cuto’ | and scattered them on kAadous amo Tw devdpwv, Kat extpwrvvoy ev | tho ROAD. beauches trom the trees,” and scattered ~— in| And THOSE CROWDS zy dBy. %OL Be oxAot of mpoayovres Kat of | * PRECEDING him, and ways The ad cowie hove feingetore andthe | sHf08H, that Zour, ss der shouted, saying, $< eet, pagar, > Aeyortes: ‘Qoavye Te | Sanna to the son of Dae ma! vig Aavid- evroynueros 6 epxoucvos ey ovouart |*ike ta ihe Nene of kuptou' Saavva ev rots iforrots. Kar eured- | the nrcirst heaven !” othord: “howmua tn the “highest.” nding | 19. And having enter- Govras avrov es ‘IeporoAvua, evetoOn race | ed Jerusalem, tlie Whole slered, ofthem into enslem, wan moved all | erry was in commotion, fh mods, Aeyoura: Tis ext obtos; 0% | asking, “Who is this? the eliy,” ayings Who ‘his? Te] 11 And the crowns Be oyAor edeyor" Odros earty Ingous 5 mpogn- | answered, “This is Je- and crowds valde Thin ie deaun the prophet, | SUS, THAT PROPMET who * Varican Manuscnsr2.—b, on a Colt. 8. Thefr-own cansezxra. 9, em exprxe hiro, and. $5. h imphant entry into Jerusalem riding on an ass, has been objected to as mean and ridiculous, butt ougist to he remembered that this eireumstance was an exact fulilinent of Pzek, fx. 0, and exemplified at the same time his strict observanee of the die vine lnw. Faster asses are much larger and: more beautiful than ours, and kings ay patriarehs did not disdain to ride on them, Compare Gen, xxit- 3; Exod, i¥.20; Num. xxii, sTudges v.10; x. 4 2 8am.xvi.24 xvii, 98% xix-204 Lings #3434. When Solomon and ig Princes multiplied horses they were rebuked by the prophets, and eliastised by See Isa. li, ,7; xxsi-1; Tos xiv.S, Compare also Tos. 1.73 Micah y. 10,115 Bech, x1 '9, Hosanna, is x Hebrew word, signifying, “Says, we beseech thee? ‘nd in this place is simflar to the French “rive feroi)" oF the Buglish "God save the king.” “Hosanna to the son of David,” Is equivalant to “God preserve the sow of David.” Tea. xi 11; Zech 5x0; John xil.15. £6, Marke xi. 4, 12 King fx sobtia‘eswican’ "ib! stand, 47-3 Kings x. Chap. 21: 12.) MATTHEW. ms, 6 amo Na¢aper rys Tadidaas. Ket | is from Nazareth in Ganrs that from Nemeth ofthe Galle. and | exon dbev 6 yous ets To iepov *[rov Beou,) fnlered. the Jews into the temple ofthe God] kat efeBade wayras Tous TwAouvras kat ayopar ed eartout | all the walling and buys Covras ev Tw iepp, at Tas Tpame(as wy KOAAU~ fag. in thotemple, andthe tables” ofthe money- Biotev KaTeoTpee, Kar Tas Kabedpas Tor change overtorned” 7 and the, neat ofthe Twrovrer Tas meptorepas: Mat Aeyer av- ‘sling the doves! and heays to rois* Deyparrat’ “0 otkos ov, o1kos mporevxns them: Teiewritien: “Thehowe ofme” alouse of prayer KAnOno eras dpers Be avtov exoungare omnAatov Mhaltbecatleds you but ft havemade aden Anarev.” Kat mpoonddov avr TupAot Kat ofrobben.” And came. tobi blind and Xwror ev Te iepw, Kal eepamevoey avTous. fiame in the temple, and he healed ‘them, Bdovres de of apxrepers kat of ypauparers Ta Hovingween but the high-pnests and the | renbes the Sayuaria, & emote, Kat Tous madas Kpo- wonders, which hedid,” and the boys eye Covras ev ry lepw, kat Neyovras: ‘Ooawa re Tag in tke temple, and aaylog, Hosanna tothe vig Aad qyavacrnoay, Kat emoy avg ton “‘o1Darids "ihey weveangty, "and, sald toting Axoves Tt obrot Aeyoutw; 'O de Iqgous Hearet hou what “these sreenying? |The and ewe Reyer avrois* Nat ovderore aveyveore: ‘Ort aye tothem; Yea; never | haveyourendy “That ck oTOMATOS ynTI@Y Kat OnralovTay KaTnp- Sure mouth oftaber and. ofsucking (ones) thou hast ricw awoy;” Kat karaAtrey avtous, perfected praine?™ And inglefe them, eindbev ekw Tas Toews as ByBariay, Kae ewent ont oithe city into. Bethany,” and nuricOn eels Revodged wee, WNpwias Be, emavayor eis THY TOAW, Emel Early bot) retoming into the ety, ewan pare, Kar Bov ovmny juay emt rs dBov, | angry. And tecing afig-tree one by the way, | Aber en aurqy, kat ouBey ebpey ey avTD Lun | Merame to Nets) 7 and nothing fold in her” except @VAAG Movor kat Aeyet avTn’ Myxert ex cov ewes alone; and kessye toler, Nomore. by thee kapmos ‘yerntat els Tov awa. Kat efy- ‘ait. my veproduced | to) the ages And the pavén rapaxpnua 4 oven. Kas wovres of fed “tumedntely the Sg-rees And aceing the | padnrat Oavuacay, Aeyovres. Tas mapaxpnua lveples—woadered)”exyiog: Tow. soon eknpavon 4 cnn; * Anoxpwes Be 6 Ingous Withered the Ag-tece? Anmesag. andthe Jeu” | + Varican Maxusenren—I2. of Gop—omit. 18. make it. sho were cRIING. ‘$12, The rawrix—to hieron. ‘This was not the naos, hous including only the vestibule, the sanctuary, and the holy of hol LEE” 13 tAnd Jesus went into tihe text, and ex, polled All THosE SELLING tod “buying, and over. ‘turned the Tantxs of the BANKxERS, and the SEATS of the SELLERS of povEss 15 and said to them, “It is written, #/My Ovar dui, ypanparers kar Papi- to-enter) Woe toyou, / aeribes and Pha caiot, drokprrar drt epiayere THY Cadaccay seen, hypocriter: Decause yougoaboot the feat tay Enpay, wooo: éva mpoondvror Kat aad the "ny, tomake one promlyte: and 8 Vamroax Manvsearrs, 9, is Your maavanuy raruin. + 5. These wore small sli [Chap. 98: 15. they widen {their + py: LacreRtEs, aud enlarge their roFTs, { 6 tand love the uPPER coven at yeasts, and the PriNcrpaL seams in the sYNAGoaUES, 7 and saLvrattons in the PunEre PLACES; and ‘to be. called” by anew, “Rabbi? 8 {But you should not he called Rabbis because one is Your *reacneR, and all you are Brethren, 9 And style no man on the xanrit your Fathers for one *is Your HRA VENLY FATHER. 10 Nor assume the title of Leaders; because one is Your 1EADER, the Messtau. I tBut let the orear- xs of you, become Your Servant, 12 {And he who shall exalt himself, will be humbled; and he who shall humble himself, will de exalted. 18 ¢ Woe to you, Scribes pir dre Kareodiere Tas oucias Tay xnpav, Mt Pharisees, | Hypo- erites! Because you plun- der the Pastimes of WrD- ows, and for a Disguise make long Prayers; there- fore, you will receive a Heavier Judgment, 14*[ Woe to you, Seribes and Pharisees, ' Hypo- rites! Because you siiut the xinGnont of the nEa- YENS against EN; pou neither enter yourselves, nor permit tHose AP: PROACHING to enter.] 15 Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees,’ Hypo- rites! Because you tray- erse SEA and LAND to make One +Proselyte, and when he is gained,” you 7-Rabbi-onit. § reacuen, of parchment or vellum, on which certain portions of the law wore weitten, "he Jews ied them about their forehcads and arms; for three purposes. 1'To put them in mind of those precepts which they should constant ly observe. "2. To pro- cure thom reverence and respect in the sight Of the heathen. And 8, ‘TO act as amulets oF charma to drive away evil spirits—Clarke. 1 18, Lachinann and ‘Tisehendorf omit thie Nerse. 4 15. Aconvert to Judaisin. 5. Num. x Deut. vi.8; xxli.12. $6, Mavi xii, 38,90; Luke x, 48; xx. 4, 38 tances? BME Math chi, SSIS aves kl 8 T Peter v5. hay, 28: 16.) MATTHEW. (Chap. $3 20. bray yernrat, roierre avroy vloy -yeevrys | make him o Son of Ge when he becomes, you make him = ason of Gekenna | hennc. doubly more thax Bemrorepov spay.” ! Ovar Spay, SOnyes rupro1, \ YUOGYs. rhaehoy Spy. NS Quad Baers Sony oe rug nots 7°56 Woe to you, blind of Aeyouress “Os av omoon ev Tw v29, ovder | Guides! vou a rho pA, Te fe “ahyings Whoever amayrwete by th comple acting | Wear by the TEAPLI, if sorw* do 8) ay ouoon ev TH XpuTw Tov Va0v, felon who but cree maysnctely the “gold * ofthe temple is nothings dut to swear by thie Gorn of the rum operdet, Mapas kat TupAror Tus yap petCwr | PH, ibis binding. Helsbound —Ofeste and Minds whlch Tor, greater ecrws & xpvoos, 7 5 va0s, 6 ayctar ro Tar the fealty? or the temple, shat saueiping she xpuoor; Bar “Os ex noon cv rp Buoiac~ foie ‘Aloy Whoever mayewenr by the san, rmpiy, ovber ear: ds 8 ay moon ey 7 othing ftley who tut ever mapawene by the Bupp Te emavw avTou, opede. ! Mapor Kat 1 Foolish and Blind! for which is move sacred, —the GoLp, or THAT TEMPLE #which CoNsE- chaTED the GoD? Te And, to swear by the Autab, ifs nothing, but to swear by Tua OFFER elas that “upon it” hoiebouni, —Ofeole and | ING which 18 por, ib ie rupnor re yee Macken: To Pagors 1 72) a ti and Blind? Svowagrnpion, 2a byietoy 20 Bapors 0 qu) Pig armani, fot ouogas ev xy Ouaiarrnpiy, OMYUEL ey avT@® Kal Sit te orn cr rare rau erava avzou Fa 8 ouoras yaans, by the coy €Y Ty Yaa, OMVUEL ev BUTE KaL EY T~ KATO By hs omple, omens. by 10 and by the (one) having knoartt avroy' ™ Kat 6 opocas ev Tw ovpaver, Satabited ity fnd he swearing By the hetvem, ourver ev te) Opoven Tov Beov Kasey Te Kabr~ ‘ents by the throne ofthe God and by the one) ibe pave erave avrov. fing spon Se B Qua Huy, ypapparers Kae cap:cesot, bron makes oath by it, amd by all things on its 21 and wz who swuaRs dy the Terre, sakes oath by it, and ‘by mim who pwEur in its 93 and we who swRARS ‘by WeaveN, makes oath by tthe tHxowE of Gon, and by nist who sits onit. 28 Woe to you, Scribes Woe toyon, tenbes and, Puarkea” igpo- | and Vharisees,” Hypo- pirar def amoderaroure ro ASvoopo7, Kat To Gites; beonuse youtthe the sing and the aynbov, fat To Kytvor" Kat apnkare ra Bapu- “all,” aod the ‘cummisy and parsby the welgotce repa_ Tow vowoy, TY KptTW, Kat TOY eeoy, K Galaga otthe Tony,” fhe facie, Sat tho mery, ray mori, ‘Tavra de ede Tornoat, Kaki etait” theae butitis binding tody, aud those pn agievar, ®*OSnyor TupAot of Bwarcowres fat foomt. Guides Binds tho strainfag ous roy kavwna Thy Be KaymAoy KarartvorrEs. The gut the tat eumel swallowing dors BOvar tu, ypammareis rar Sapicasor, bros- ‘Woe toyou, " aeubes aad Pharkeey,? typo- peraxr dru KaBapiCere 70 efwbey Tov rovnpiov Elton becnune “goucleate the outa oftie cup + Vanrean Mowusentrn—7, which consneuarey. crites! {Because you pay tithe of ern, and D1ta, and cumatm, “but neg- lect tho Moxy. nevont- ANT matters of the ZaW, inc | —JUSTICL, COMPASSION, and garrt, These thinge you ought io practise and hot to omit those, 29, Blind Guidest who, filter out the ona, yet swallow the CAME 25 Woo toon, Series j and Pharisees,” Hypo- rites? Because you pu- rify the ovrsipx of the cur and the pis#, but +24, Am alluston to the custon ofthe Jews (also Grooks and Romane) of passing their atfftepar a ser ke Sew GG ook ot Sra he ESS ft ‘Seantiness. S16 Mathavels — f7, Exod, x0x,20, 10, Exod. cate. f 20. Malt ede MRT Mie iad MPR TSan. iar Micah vi Sy Beate 2.4 I Biark vil. &; Luke'si, 00. Chap. % MATTHEW. kai rns mapowidos, evwdey Be -yenovory et dp- Bed ofthe ath, hin bat they are fll of tae rays ka adiucias. *bapioae TupAe, kabapicoy pine "Sea injustice” Ohare blind,” leanne pwrov ro yTOS TouMoTpION KaL TIS TapoYid0s, Few the innile ofthe cup and ofthe dah, tva yernrat kat To eros avrwy KaBapoy. Wat olay tocome sao. the outide ofthem clean. 37 Ovat du, ypanarers kat baperacot, brroK- woe iyo, ker nt Phare? Bypo~ perar drt naponoiacere Tapols KeKoviawevots, Erte vecrae fonarelie totems bang bennntened, dirwes ebwber wer paworrar dpa, erwober Be Thich withont indeed apgear beautify within bat yeMovow oarewy veKpar ka Taons axabapatas. Chefall” ‘aftonee ofend and ofall. uneleaness BObrw nar duets efwdey per pawerde ros So. aso you” without indeed "appear to th avSpumots Bixatol, crwber de peoror come broK- men Hi? thin bat fal are of bye pivews Kat avouias. foray and of lewlene P Ova Su, ypanmarers Kat Papivaiot, fron Wee toyous eenber and Pharisees, hypo pire dre oikodowerre Tous Tapous Tay mpopye Enters becnuae pontild the tombs ofthe prophott Tay, Kai Koguerre Ta pyneia Tay BiKata, tad "adorn the Mmonteients of the Just, Wear reyere Er quca ‘ev rais huepais Te and ayy Tf wehadbeen in the days oftho arepuy hua, OK ay mucla KowavoL avTwY fathers oft, not webadbeen partakers ofthem ev ty aluate tay mpopntwv. *'Qare papru- im the | blood ofthe prophete: Sothat you peire gavrots, drt viow eore Tey povevoaytoy fenity toyourelvcs, that rons youve ofthe "having killed tous mpopytas. “Kat tues mAnpwoure To the Hophet And you filyon the perpor Tar ratepey iuwy. BOpes, yervnuara meanre ofthe fathers atyou —Oserpents,” O broods exdvarr ‘ws puynTe aro TIS KpLTEws TNS ‘vipers: ‘how canyouftee from the judgment ofthe ryeevyns; “4 Aig Touro, ou, eyw amoareAAw “Gehenua? Because of thi,” to,” Ewen pos Spas mpapntas, kat Copous, kat “ypapua~ fo you prophets, and winewen;” and scribes reiss Kat €£ avTav amoxreverre Kat oTavpe- ‘and out of them yon willWil and willere- were, Kar cE auTey pastrywmere ev TaLs Sipe? and ontot them “yousillsconnge inthe owaywyais ior kat diatere aro ToAEWS eI wymposvee,. afyou ani purnie from shiy to roAw ® drws eA6p ef? Suas way aia ity sothat may come wpon you all blood Dikauov, exXuvomevoy emt THS "yns aro Tov fighteou,” —eingahed upon the earth from — the aiuaros ABA Tov Sucaov éws Tov aivaros flood of Abel the just tothe blood 297, Luke xi dt: Acts xxiii $2, Luke xi. 47. [Ohap. 23. 35. within, they are full of Rapine and Injustice. 6 Blind Pharisee! first purify the sNs1Dx of the cur and the prsi, that ‘the oursrpx of them may also become clean. 27 Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisces,” Hypo- crites! {Because you re- semble “whitened * Sepul- chres, which indeed, out= wardly, appear beautiful ; but within, are full of the Bones of the Dead, and of AL Impurity. 28 Thus aiso pou, in- deed, outwardly appear Fighteous to MEN; but: ‘inwardly you are full of Hypocrisy and Iniquity. "BD Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees,” Hypo- crites | f Because “you build the SkruLCHRES of the rnormrs, and orna- ment the MonuMENTS of the rust, 30 and say, If we had lived in the Days of our FATHERS, we would not have been Participators with them in the aR. pen oof the pkoritmrs. 81 Thus you testify against yourselves, t That you are the soxs of ‘ru0se who MURDEMED the pnoviters. 382 ¢Dou also will fil up the SzasuRE of your FATHERS. 83 Sorpents, {Progeny of vipers! how can you escape the JUDGMENT of the Graexna. 34 On aceotnt of this, Behold, # send to you Prophets, and Wise men, and Instruetors; and some of them you will kill and cemteify "and others you will scourge in your SYN- Acoaves, and ‘persecute from City to Citys 35 86 thet All the in nocent Blood being shed upon the AND, may come upon you, from the 1000 of Abel the sust, £ Bt. Acts v 1, Thess, 44.15. 132.1 Thess, fi 16, 4.83. Matte tii7 5 xii 3h $a Mat anid a Linke xl. 49, Chap. 23 + 36.) MATTHEW. [Chap. 247 8. - i: | to the nroop of $ Zecha- Zaxapiov viev Bapaxiov, dy epovevoare weragu | to the Roo of # Zech. Si a “ye amou aa gy uovagrapiees Any Neyo | Fac he Gancruant ani the artan. 36 Indeed, I say to you, ‘That all these things will come upon this GENE duu, drt ntet ravra mayra em Thy “yeveay fezou, that shalleome there (things) "all wpon the generation ravtnv. % lepoveadnpi, ‘lepovoadnp, 4 ar ox- thie ‘Serualem, Prenton Me rewouea Tous mpognras, Kat AoBorouce Tous “ort Jerusalem, Jorn. By Gn lpophats, ood wtening tho el , Jera- amcaranuevous pos abrny mocaiis nBednaa | lem, DESTHOTING the having bees sent to hers. how often Idesired | is nf THOSE SENT to thee. emigwvayayew Ta TeKva cov, by ‘Tpomoy emiau- i fogalite the chilies ofthe what “Gasser gather | HOW often. have Y desired to assemble thy cusp. HEN, as a Bird collects her ‘vouxa under hor wines! but you would vayet opvis Ta. vorcia Eauts dmo Tas wrepuyas ; ‘third the brood orhenelt under the wings? kat ove nOeAnoare. “Idov, aprerar duw 6 ed not youerewillng: | Lo” trie toyouthe | NaN oueos Sumy *Lepmuos.] eyo yap uur Ov | "35 Bonold, your wast- Thouse Lyon” [8 desert} Tay Tior tayous Not | gation telaito yous gy pe nt ar apti, éws ay eemnre, Evdoyn- | ST T vell your You hot me youmaysee from now,” till youmay my; Having been | gyal rot gee metoorn tlhe pevos 6 epxonevos ev ovo}LaTt Kupiou. time, till you shall say, ftewed he comieg in mame of ord, PBlessed be ne whe “comns in the Name of “Sohovah.’” KES, K5’, 24, CHAPTER XXIV. 1Kat cteAdov 5 Inoovs emopevero ano rov| 1 tAnd Jusus being ‘And tslngeomaont the Jesus wangoing from tho | como out was going from Tepour Kat mpoondBoy of abyrat avrovemiBeitat | the TEMPLE; and his lemple; and came the disciples ot hie to pointout | DISCIPLES eame to show Aur Tas oskodouas Tcv bepov. 20 8e Ingous | him tho muILDINGS of hint the buildings oftho temple, Tha and “Yeme | tho TEMPLE, i aimcy avrois’ Ov Bhemere wavta Tawra; auny| 2 And *ux answering, sd gon, Nob svgon | at thm nds | ald 0 them, “Do. you Reyes Gui, ov age Je Au@os 274 | uot veo all these things tee edzoe net. bolton ate featone upod | Lassure you, t There shall AWdov, 63 ov kavadubqoerat. not be loft here a Stone ftont:’ which Sot shell bosbeo:a oma, ‘upon a Stones all will be overthrown.” KaOnucvov 82 avrov emt tov opovs twv| 3 Andas he was sitting ‘ailtag mc othim spon he saountain ortho | on the MOUNT of OLIVES: 2 Varioan Mancsonire 08. adesert—onit, 2, am answering sald. 385. Thore aro. variety of opinions among critics, as to ho is here meant, Some tminx 4% 1 the Zecharia, i ed in at on of Yeholadah, mentioned in ® Chron. xaty. 20,1 but this Teaves the ows innocent ofthe blood shed during nearly nine eeuturies of the mest seandalous years Sf thelr historys Others ehink refbronee is here made to Zachariah, the son of Berechian Shd the grandson of kddo,” Zech. 4, 1; of whose murder mention is made in the Targum, of Ghatdce paraphrace of Jonathan’ Hen-lVaiel, (sald to be a cotemporary of desta Christ) "In fenly to tins Complaint of Jeremiah, (Lin, i-20,) "Sha tho priest and te prophet be slain Inthe sanctuary ofthe ford?” he says, "Was te well in You to slay a prophet as you did Zechariah the sor of Hiddo, tn the Hoge oftne Lord's wafietuary, becante he endeavored £0 ‘thdraw you from your evil warst™ "This Zechariah lived sothe aah years alter the one ieviously ment loned, yobs period of over 500 Yeurs of Jewish history islet outa, Were sot Tis dews more -osponsibleds-tnnocent blood ahedt during: the last preceding five centuries oftivir history. then they could be for blood shed before the deluge? - Others are of opinion Gha! Jesus spol's this prophetically Cf that Zechariah who was massacred "in the mlddle ot he lily place,” three veare before the final destruction of Jorusalem, Of him, Josephus ‘howasajust mans. ‘Thus Abel was the frefyand this Zechariah, the Lert just person, ‘ibod being epllt upon the tend, should bé required cf that generation... this vie ees wit the context, and recorded ficts; and in agreement withthe name, ephorewsate, 2 ford fn the fir aorirt tense, has been thrown into ths fuvure, instead of ths pawty $35. 9Chron.xxiv.20,91, $87, Tatke xitt. 34, 90. Psa. exviil 4 Matt, xxi a kar Mark xillel; Luke xsi, 722 Lukerauc 44. hap. We 4] MATTHEW. [Chap. 24: 16 the pisciries came to eAawwr, mpormAoy avry of palyras kar" Biay, we trees cam ton the dieipler privately, Reyoures: Eure yu, wore tavra eorat; Kat Tyg; Tell foun,” when thee (things) shall be? and Te 70 onuetoy TIS ONS Tapovoias Kat THs ist the niga ofthe thy" presence and ofthe cwredaas Tov aiavos; ~*Kat amoxpiOes 8 od ofthe age? ‘avd anewtring the Iqgous’ emey aurois* BAcwere, un tis tas ‘fom “iakl” t3them; —‘Takehed,” fot any ote you waavnop. 5ToAAc yap eAcvoovTat em Ty any deceive Many or ahalleome (“in the ovouare pov, Acyovres:. Byw eit 5 Xpigros: uate ofmey eying vam the" Avointed, kat moAAoUs. mravysoveL. 8 MeAAgoeTE Be feat many theywlalldecdive. —Youshallve avout and Gxove woAeHous, Kat axoas moAcuay: dpare, tober waiy 7 and report ofwares “fy ex He Opociade | Bee yap *[mavra]: yeverbau Rot youbedisturbeds tbéhores for > Tall] “Wp totate placa, @AN’ ours cart To Tedoss TEyepOnaerae “yap at notyet is the ends |” Skallberauedup for €Ovos ent eOvos, kat BaotAéia ems BastNctay* eat fsation'agannt nation,’ and Ringdom against hinglom; aed egovras Auot, * [rear Aowmon,] Kat Ceituot kare Aherosballbetamines, "(asd plagues] and carthquabes in worous, %Tavyra Be ravra apyn wDdivav. pes. ‘AL Duk thene abogissing ofrorcom © Tore mapaSwrovew duas ets OAupuy, Kat aToK- ‘Then they shalldallverup you” 0 -allictiony sod shall revovow Suasr Kar eceOe pigoupevor xo va youn. and youshallha" bemghated by matey Tey evov dia To ovona jov ‘all ofthe ‘tations onsbcountof the ‘mang ofme. "Kar rore axavdaricOnvovrac moddow Kat And “then stall boenused (stumble many, i" GAAMAOUS TapaBwcouTl, Kae pLONToUTLY GAAT~ ‘cichooee alaldeiver sp,” thd" atallnate ath Aes, "Kar modAor pevdompoprar eyepdn- ots ad many fls-prophete sb Garrat, kar wAavngoves wodAous Pat dia alps) land shalldsceiwe tang ands Becaue of ro mAnOvOny THY avoulay, Yuyngerar H thy “tonpinerere the lawienneny” thal be cooled. the cyann ‘tay ‘Torre. 'O Be brouewas cis Tove | tthe” many. He tt “ullingout to redos, ebros cwOncerat, “Kar mnpvxOnrerar fon, thesame all becavel.” ad stalibpublabed route To evayyeMoy Ts Bactdeas ev 6dn Ty this the | laddings ofthe” iogéom in whole We otnoumern, €(S Mapruptoy mage TaIs eOvert Kat Ntabitble,” for ‘wteatotony to all the uations: aad nore Stet to Tedos. ¥fOray ovy iSnTe To then sballcomethe ene ‘Whee therfore youmay ee the DeAvyua THs epnuwrEWs TO ney Fae Te Te" Be wet tumetenk oer im privately, saying, “Tell us, when these things will be?” and “Wihiat will be the sow of TY presence, and of the consumstaTion of the ax?” 4 And Jesus, replying to them, said, “Beware, that no one deceive you; 8 for many will assume mny Naw, saying, (£ am the Mgsstan;? and will Aceeive many. 6 And. you will soon hear of Conticts, and Re- ports of Battles; but take care that you be not alarmed; for these things must oceur 5 but the 5D is nol yet. 7 For Nation will rise against Nation, and King- dom. against. “Kingdom 5 and there will be in vari= ‘ous places, Famines and Earthquakes. '8 Yet these are only @ Beginning of Sorrows. fhen they will do liver you up to atlliction, and wil destroy yous and. you will be deiested by ‘Allthe Nations, on ace eount of my wants, 10. And’ then {Many will be msnared, and wilt betray theit associates, and abhor them, 11 And Many False Prophets will wige, and. will deceive Many; 12 anid because vecR will abound, the Love of the any will cool, 13} But ms who ra- TiRWTLY EOD UES to the End, will be saved. And ‘These $o1.a0 ‘TIDINGS of the KINGDOM wi he published in the Waole waBrtante, for a testimony to all tiie Na« rows; and then will the END come. 15 When, therefore, you shall sce, stationed on holy Ground, that DE~ sruverive } anoattna. © Varicaw Maxvacurer.—0, all—onit. 4 Hphev.0; 1Johniv.. $0, Mark: ‘and plagues—omit. 9; Luke xsl. 12; John xv. 20, 210 banedoe tit Aots x.205 9 Pet Le LIS. Matt x22, 0g Lk Math tvs 995 Rom 3,10; in.98: COLE B00 gb. Danix.27y ail Chap. 24: 16F MATTHEW. {Ghap. 24: 97, hia Aavind tov mpopnrov, éoras ev Tomg \ TON, which is stoxnx Ps janiel the a having stood in place OF through Daniel the tees Sat he) Epps ”aaeneln "Ht [af trmngh anil the byw (6 avayweokay voerrar) Wrote of ev} tend noiye the vending et Min thinks) then they Jn] 16 EEhen Jet marose ry Toudaig, pevyerwoay em ta op: 74] in unwa escape to the the Sudea," Tetthem fee tothe “mountings he | MOUNTAINS ; iH emt rov Buparos, un KaraBaverw, apar ta etc} ,, 17, let not mat who is on the noor descend td _ ; take the things from his ras omias abrou' nar 6 & Tw aypy, Hn | novsKs pon the T00f ot let himgodowa, ” tottake the out of the howe ohimy and! Se ik the. “fete” mot "V5 ana Jeb not acre who emrrpeyatw omiow, pet ta fparia abrov. | isin the rrExp, retum to Jet bum tara, back, to take the mantle othim. | take his MANTLE. WOvar Be ras ev yaarpe exougais kar Tas | pl? F Bul alas for the PREGNANT and the wuns- ; in 1G WouEN in Those Onragoveais ev exewats tas juepais. ™9 Mpoo- | pays! Woe and tothe in ‘womb having and tothe Winpeeck in those. the. days. Bry | PSD Pra, thereto, tat uxerO i Ir i iy your rLicnt be not in exere BS RE RD TERE! gh AT Eee | eters or on Sab a ath 5 Xeqnevos, une gabBary. "Borat yap tore | "5tfor then there will otmanter nor noabhat ate Tor "tw | yg anf Or ire mete vil Drnfis peyadrn, oia ov yeyovey am’ apx7s | never happened from the fiioton flet,”? tense not Thanteen from abegtnine | Beginning of the would tll kooyou éws Tov vuv, oud! ov un yerntat, Kat | Now, ncynor ever will be. ofvorld till the now, nor not not may be, And | 922 ¢ And unless those <2 pn eKoAoBwPneay ai fucpar ekewat, ove ay | PAYS wore cul short, No Saotpl wereshortencd. the “doje theves ? not should vive but cxwin rare capt dia Be Tous ekdekrous | oon tein Pag wil og Seeaved all feahy omaesountot but the choven 4 s - limited. KodoBwOnoovrar ai fyeparecewat, ™ Tore eav| "23 $f any one should Vallbesvortened the aya thon ‘Thon it say to you then, “Behold! ris Bu errn ‘Sov, &d¢ 6 xpirtos, n dde* uy | here is the Mrsstau,’ or, any toyoushowdsays Lo,” here tho” anointed, or hero; not “there believe it nots » MEyepOncovrat yap yevdoxpt 24 because False Mes- cee ee eee ae amnexeia Tet | sighs and False Prophets will arise, who will pro- jose great Signs and kat pevdompopnrat, kat Bwrover onucia weyara set tivepophey and shttgbe ng erat | Bat ag tg it ka repara, ore wAavqrat, et Buvarov kat | jude, Atpossible, even the Sed “onde” “wae “todeerns, pombe ven | Cros rous exAexrous. % dou, xpoeipnea iui, %Eay| 25 Remember, I have the choren. Zo,” Thaveforetoid toyou, —1t- | forewarned you, ow ecmwaw Suu Tov, ey Tp epnuy core wn | 26 If, therefore, they thea they shouldsayto you; Lo,” in the desert’ eis; ‘not | Say to you, ‘Behold, he is Onre Tov, ev Tots Tauerois* erey- | in_ the DESERT! go not eee oats Min? { Tho’ caletguee, fol joeue | forth3” oF, “Behold he is cere, 7 Qaonep yap 4 astparn ekepxera amo | MAECREE APARTMENTS | a believe it not. Sao: Tot the “ighnng venossou fom | ehERE HE ROL avarohwy, Kat pawerar éws Bucuwy, ovtws| sinc emerges Irom the fee cence Const eee ct eet eee Hast, and shines to the +16, Not only the temple, and the mountain on which ibstood, but the whole oty of Feru- salem, and several furlongs Of land round about it, were accounted holy. #46, Joses hus itd Eusebius inform us that when the Romy under Costias Callus made" tis fest Eaneo towards Jerusalem, they suddenly withdrew again, in a moet umentectal and iat akg lespollde manners al itch Josopios fests hgSsurpeic, ince the ale seteht than nave oun aly ten, hy his en they gure au ie were a sgha tothe Civitane to Felice: whieh tn regard to this admonition, they dit, some to Pell ad others to Moun Uibanuoy and irerehy preserved thetelives.”Doddridge. ae oe 119. Lnuke xxiti. 29. 31. Dan, jx, 26, 92. Tea. Invi.8,9. 2%, Ma ‘xiii, 915 Luke xvii, 235 xxi 197, Lake xvii, 24, a ae hap. x93} MATTHEW. cota kas 4) rapovete Tov nov rov-aipwrov. mibe ng the poseade, | ofthe soe cfthe ban SOnoy*[yap] cay 7 To-mrapua, exer cvvax- Wrucre,“Uforb” cece my be theron”, the. wit Onaovras oi aerot. “Evdeus de pmera Tay OAK galtered, the eazlen Tnmediatcly Wut after th adliction Tuy jmepay excwwy, 5 yAtos oxoriaOngerat, ortho digs those, the sia shall be darkened, kath aedqyn ov Bwoer To eyyos abrns, Kat Did to anoan wot shall the light ofher, and ck agtepes merovvrat cmo Tov ovpavor, Kat al Sie nee ahalifal from the. Mesveny aad the Byvapers rar ovpayey cadrevonoorta, Kat rowers. oftho heavens shall beshaten ‘Aad nore povngera; TO onmerov Tov viov Tov ‘how ahallappear the sigh oft, acu ofthe avOpwrou ev T@ ovparg’ Kat TOTE Kapovrat Ban fa tho hewwens and thew shalllamen magat af pudrar THs yns, kat ofoyras Tov vinv the ‘iribes othe earths and theyshallsee the tom ov avOpwmoy epxouevor ent Tuy vepsAuY TOV ortho me Ring spon the elokde of the oupayov, pera Suvapews sae Bofns oAAS* eaten” each poet aml glory, much Skat amorreAc: Tous ayyeAous abrou pera and, “Tewilsend | “ihe” inemengers ofan with carmryyos dwrns meyadns’ Kat emouvagouat Stipe “nvoiee | greaty, and they shall gather Tous eicAcrovs avrou exe Tay TeTTApwY aveuer, ‘ie ehovew'(ones)oftim from the four windy um ckpwy ovpavwv éws axpwy avrav. Amo fiom estremitica otheatens to extemitin thei, From Be Tns cuKns padere ty TapaBodny dav dat the, ‘bg-tne ‘Iearnyou tle tgrabley when a3n 5 KAados avrns “yevnrar dmados, kat Ta Mealy thet Wranch ovat) maybe tender, and the uaa —exdup, —‘ywwokere, STL eyyus TO eaves” may ytiorhy /youhnowy.” that near the G:pos: SB Obrw nae ducts, dray iyre ravra tuners So alin. you? when youmayace. ail Tavta, ywwoxere, drt eyyus cor emt Oupas. there?" Knowyou,” shat wear” ele at doors. Auny Acyw bul, ov un TFapedOy Hh “yeven Indeed Laty. too not Hot may ase aay” the_goneration arn, és ay wayra tavTa yeynrat. ¥'O hg “ott al thea maybedonc, The ovpavos Kat} yn wapcrevaerar of Be Aoyot ‘wes sind the earth hallpam aways the but ‘words pov ov my mapedPoot. Gfimenot Rot snag pase away. Tlept Be rns Hucpas exewns kat Spas ovders ‘Abont and the 'dsy.” What’ and hour’ Ro one aBer, ovde of ayyedor Tuy oupavay, et un 6 vows? “tor. tho mtcengem ofthe Neareng, excep the narnp povos. %‘Qamep be at Auepat tov Nuc, fOrap. %4: 3%. West; so will be the vREsENCs Of the sox ob MAN. 23 Wherever the DEAD cancass may be, thera the EEaGLes will be cole lected. 29 ‘And speedily after the avrLictioN of those pays, tthe sun will be obscured, and the 4con will withhold her Liou, and the srans will fall from HEAVEN, and the vowrns of the HEAVENS will be shaken, 80 And the ston of the SON of AN will then ape pear in ® Teavens fand then AU the runs cf the taxp will lament; and they will see the son of max. coming on the cLouDs of Raven, with great Majesty and Power. 81 {And he will send his awesseNGERS with a Jond-sounding | Trumpet, and they will assemble his cnosen from the youn Winds—from ono Extremity of Heaven to the other. 82 Now learn a Para Bie from the r0-TRER, When its suanen is yet tender, and puts forth eaves, you know that suMacen is near, 38 Thus also, when pott shallsce All these thinge, know, That fhe is nigh at the Doors. 54 Indeed, T say to youy * That this fornsnAtion will not pass away, till All these: things be ac~ complished. The ‘WEaven and the eanrir will fail; ut my WoRDS cannot fail 86 [But no one knows concerning that bay and * Tour m0, not the aN- aus of the MEAVENS, nor the son, but the FATHER only. ther "alone ‘Bo andthe days oft Non | 37 * For a8 the DAYE *Yarican Manuscnrer—28 for-omt, 30. Heaven, 34. That thi Es four. Bi hor the aon, but the raruzn only. 37. Por as. a1 V4 28, Dost. xavit.49, ty20. Mark xii, 24; Duke sxi.293 Acts f1.20, 130 Reh dee NE SL ath. aii att 1 Cor av. 635 1 Thess, ive, $43. James’. $94: Mate. xxiit 0; Bark sill joj Luke asia’ "3 a Asta. hap. 24: 88.) obras eorat wd 4 mapovaia Tov viov Tov | trento wile’ faethe "shame ofthe “aon, oftte | avOperon S'Qorep ‘yap noay ev Tals epars eee Tar? Yat nly wevesn. hes dab rais ‘po Tov KaraKAvoKov mpwryovres Kat the ete the Tn Sting and mivovres, ‘yauourres wat etcyauiCovres aps MATTHEW. "aaiing, | Voterging ant “geegiamandige’ Ut Ais Hucpas etonAGe Noe ets tv KiBwror, Cenbien Sly “Catered Now into tle any kas ove eyvorar, éws nAGev 6 xaTacdrvopos sat ‘not ‘Wey knew” tl Vestn the ood kat ype aravrase obtws ecru *[Kat] 4 mn tll may ath reneo. willbe Tao the mapoucia Tov viov tov avépwmov. Tore bv0 eevence ofthe on oFthe Tren te ecovra: ev Te aypy 6 els mapadauBaverat, shallte dn the fed! the one | iataken away, rat 6 els aguera, “Avo aArnBovom ev Te ant the one ales. Two grinding in the BAwVE fie TapadauBaverat, Kat mie apierat. ‘ills one intalanaway, and ‘one inlet, LT pnyoperre ovr, dre ov oidare, Toi wpe Watekiyou therefore, because. not you know inwhat hose 4 Kupios Suu epyerat, SEncivo de ywwarere, She Lord of you com ‘This but ” knowy08, Stier det 8 omodecrorns, oie pudacy 6 What Hthadkrown the howeholder, Guythat "watch" the KAETTNS EpPXETH, eYpHYOpNTEY av, Kat ovK thiet comes,” hewouldhave watched,” aud not ay ease ‘Stopvynvat ry o1Kiev adrov. Revouldbaveallowcd tobedug through the howe of ht, Ara rovro wat bwccs yveade Eromor drt, Onsccount ofthis ako you” be vealyy becune ‘2 &pq ov Boxere, 6 vios rov avOpwrov nhich Nour Hot youthiny the son” ofthe men epxerau. STs apa ceri 6 wor0s Bovdos Kat p-vipos, Whositen ie. tho “athial nave and "prudent by Karearnocy 6 kvpios avrou cm rns Bepo~ whom paced he “lord ofhim ever ofthe domes meas airov, Tov Bova avrous ~ny Tpogny € Ms ‘oftim,” ofthe togire tothe’ the ‘fost. Jn raipp; 18 Maxaptos 6 Bovdos exewos, bv €A8wy mena? Bieadd the slave. thaty, whom coming 6 Kupios avrov ebpyaet mowurra obras. VAuqy Bie Ibed otha alltind, doing uo. Tadead Aeyw duu, rt ex rage Tos URapxovew avrov Medy toyoes Bat cree aly the poucsions othim waraornoc avrov. SEay be emp 6 Kaxos Tewilipiace Ms. Te Dat sheuldiay the bed Bevdos ccewos ev 7 Kapbig avrov Xpovicer 6 fits “inate in the, fart otis Delage the eupios wou *[eaBew"] Meas apeyrae rumrew Tous Veet te “unenme, | aadsboadvegin tentrte the * Varvoaw Maxuscmrv7.—97, also—omit, 2, Day. 45, to come—omit, 1 88, Gen, vi.3—5; vii,G; Luke xvii. 205 1 Pet $35) Laake xxi. 38, Ssh uke 3505 Ubon Say Mae sev ih 29 Lukowail 200 2m Me abetted, Wad, (Chop. 24: 49. of Noaut, thus will be the PRESENCE of the SON of | aan, 38" t For as in those DAYS, THOSE before the peur, they were eating and drinking, marrying, and pledging in marfiage, till the ‘Day that Noah entered the ARK, "89 and understood not, till, the DELUGE came, and swept them all away; thus will be the pres: xox of the son of MAN 40} Twomen shall then be in the rien; * one will be taken, and the * other lett, 41 ‘Two’ women shall be grinding at the m4. 5 one will be taken, and the other left. 42 Watch, therefore, Because, you do not know at what ®y your MAs- ‘TER will conte, 43 But you know this, that if the ousEMoLDER knew at What Hour of the night % the) timey would come, he would watch, and not suffer him to break into his House. 44 Therefore, he pou also prepared ;’ Because the sow of stan will come at. an Hour, when you do not expect him. 48} Who then is the armen and prudent Servant, whom his mas- ‘TER has placed over hi HOUSEHOLD, to. GIVE them Foon ‘in due Sea- son P 46 Happy that see. vaN7, whom his MAST#, on coming, shall find thut oye 47 bIndeed, T say to you, That he will appoint him over All his vossxs- SIONS. 43 Butif that Servant should WickEDLY say in his unawe, ‘My master delays? : 49 and shuld begin te 40, othea $0. one. 42, Matt xxv. 13; Mark xit 14 Chap. 24. 80.) MATTHEW. [Chap 25-7. Ui My | beat his PELLOW-sER. Frases, Saye Ba Kay Galians heed “gus | YANTS, and should eat and drink with the N= rev “}ker 4 Kupios Tov Sovdov exewou ev | uanenures Tray shalom tne bet atthe ate, hat in | TEMPERATIS | Fuepa, ‘n ov mpcodoxg, kat ev pa, ‘y ov| SERVAN® will come in @ fat imohis not heerpeiy” and in wn to tnvbihnet | Day when ho doce not nn expect him, and. at “an eee Oem Sime”? Ee | Tour of which he 18 not * aware, 51 and will cut him off, and will appoint his Por. cor 5 kAavOuos kat 5 Bpuynos rev oBovrwy, | TION with the HxPO- willbe the weeping and the” guaching oftho toe? cures; {there will be the wrzrine and the (CNASHING of TEETH. KES, Ke’, 25. CHAPTER XXV. 4 Tho x1Napoxt of the WEAVENS, at that time, 7 may be compared to Ten Bexa mapdevois, airives, AaBoveat Tas Aaurats | + Virgins, Who, havin; ten wirgins, who,” ‘havingtaten the lamps | taken their LAMPS, wen airav, efnOov es amavrncw tov vyudiov. cut fto meet tthe BRIDE ofthem, —wencout to ameeting ofthe bridegroom, | GHOOM. 2Tevre de noay cf avrav ppovimor, kas wevTe| 2 Now five of them ucpas avrov wera trav brokpirws One exer pat of Kim ‘with "the hypoesce allpla.ey hero VTore GuowOnoerat f Baotrea Tov ovpareoy Thea ‘will bucompared the Kingiom of tho heavens Five and wero cf them ‘prudent, and ive | Wore * foolish, and five pat. Alrives wapas, NeBovaas ras Naymades | MFEPMEENE fool ho outshy) ving shat the lamps It ‘ta ¢| took their Lames, but airay, ove edaBor pel? Eavray craov, “AE Srned no Oil with thei ‘efthem, mot took with themelvs oil “The |g The PRUDENT, howe Be ppoviuor edaBoy cAaior ey Tos ayers | ever, besides * their own hat Vheudent took oil inthe wenels | Taste, toot Oil in the *lasrow] pera Tov Aaurader abrov, °Xpav:- | vessers, forthen] ‘with the lamps ofthe. Delays |G While tho BRIDES Covros de Tov vuupiov, evuoratay naval, ka: | groom delayed, tf the fig and ‘the Dildogroom — nodicil all,” 7" | all’ beeame arowsy, ail exadevBov. °Means de vueros kpavyn “yeyover” | fell asleep. idsleep. —Ofmiddle andnight sexy) ‘wasraiee’y {°° G And at Midnight a Tou, 6 vunios *[epxeras | eLepeode ers away~ | Cry was raised, ‘Behold, “Lo, the brileznoom } goout to ance | the mnIDEGROOM; go out rnow avrov. Tore nyepOncay rarat af rapBevot | and *mect him” Ing ofkime” Thea aroxe all the vig | “7 "Then All those exeiyal, Kat ekoounoay Tas Aawmadas abram, | gins arose, and ‘hose, ? sad patimorder the anys ofthem. | their zaMrs in order. sVanican Manvsonire.—2, foolish, and five wore prudant. 8. For the yoorrau, 4 their own. ‘0. comes—omit, 6. to the Mesting. 1. Pingin signifies a chaste or puto person, and is aypied to both sexes in the swritiga. "Seo tov. xived. It has Deen tliought best to retain the word here. Syeawifuess or a Itndon, marriage, gives eho following string ase he bpide lived at Serum pore to which place Ke brideyréci Ai waiting wo oF threo hours: at length, near midnlgbs He-was announced in the very of Soripture,- Behold tie Betdegroon’ cometh; gore out to mecshiins. All the pee. lonployed now lighted these lamps and yan with chen in thelr hands to All-up theke starigqnstirthe processions some ofthent ad lost their fights, aud wore unprepared, Dut ib as on too le to seek then, and the eavateade moved forward tothe house of tae’ brides ciiieh pace die company entered 9 iarge and -splentidy filuminated area, before the Rouse, eovered with an awning, where a mrest multitude offriends, dressed in thelt best aps horek’ rere seated upon mate’ “The betvegroom was carried in the arma of fiend, and SYaoud nm pupech seat ne mnfdse of the Company, wacre he sata shost tne and the, ‘ent mito the house, the door of which was iminediately ehut, and guarded by sepoys. TE Bei thens exngotatated with te door-keoperg, Dut in vithe. Nover wat so atrdek With out Lonts beautiful parable as at this moment Aud the dooe was nut’ $1, Matt. vil. 125 sift 425 xxv. 80, oA wane. 96, 305 Kov.xix 7¢ ext. 2.9 Tithes. v.00" 7 “YZ. Truce xits 38. Chap. £5: 8.) MATTHEW. At Be popae tous ppovimcs exmovy Aore few Trobe woomh tothe lpridest saldy Give tous ex “ov edaov duay, drt af Aqumades huov fuia the "cH. oyocs because the, “Taye ous aperrwvrar, 9 AnexpiOnoay *[Be] at pporpor, Hrecatinguisued, —Anenered out} the pradens, Aeyovoa Myrore ove aprern dyav iat Spiv Mroe Hest not itmghtsafce (9 su ad to yous ropeves0e maddov mpos Tous Mwdovvras, Kat foyou father to tho slings cad wyopagare éavrais, ™ Amepxouevay de autTay oy topounelve. Cogaway and often aycparat, nrOev 5 vuudios» Karat éroquor idiouys” Teame tho beldegsoom; snd che prepared ones | eionABoy per” avTov es TOUS “yajous* Kak eK~ fotered | Meith hig,» Into the muotabenttay and waa Aci 4) Ovpa. ""Yorepoy de epxovras Kar Sowed | the door Atawarte and eame alse ai Aowrar wapBev-t, Aeyoucar Kupte, kupte, tho remaining inviig ” ehyings Olen” Olen, axitor qu. 10 Be amoxpibes emer” Auny epee tows, aio utanewesing ids Fadoed Devas Susy, evn 0154 duas. MT pmyoperre vy, Tus toyou ceo ew pom. Wraten pou therefore Srt ove odare THY uepay, ovde THY woar Fecnurs ‘n't youtnow the diy,” nor the hour Dorep yap wopwros anobquoy exadcoe Tous Lite! Tod YS tian going abroad celled sto Wuous Bovdovs, kat Tapcbaxey auras Ta imap- ova alavesy sad delivered tothem. iz goede xovra airov Bear ‘p wey edwne merre ‘vhs. and. tol Sheed “egeve. ke madavrc, ‘p de dv, ‘w de bv exaorp Talento and twoy? toni and one; tocael kara Thy iiay Baw Kar aneBqunoey Secording9 the own powery and ment abroad evdews. — Topevders. [Be] 6 ra mevre tmmedintty. Going Hand) he the tve radavTa AaBwv, epyarato ey avrois, Kat talento Mavingeceitedy P eaded with them” ahd emoinow adda mevre *[radavta.] ¥'Qoav- made ether five (talents) ike | ros * [rat 6] ra 5u0, exepSnoe kat avtos aAAG we [aio ho} tho two, geiaed tho he other duo. B'O5e ro &v AaBev awedbwy wpuk2s for, He but the one having rasived having retired digged Lev] tn yp, Kat amexpuye to apyupioy To Tiny the ean, and kak tho aller ofthe kuptov abrov, ™ Mera Be xpovoy modvy epxerat Word ofhim. After but time much Comes 5 kupios Twv Bovrwy eKewov, Kat ovvaiper tho lord ofthe slaves those, and adjusts uet? avtav Aoyov. Kat mpore\Oav 6 Ta ‘mith them anaccount, And coming Bethe * Varioan Mawusenre2.—0. but—omit. 16, And—onit. 10, gained Other five. °F, Talents—omit. Y7. he also~omit, [chap. 26: 20. 8 And the roortsi said to the rrupsn “Give us of your ort; for our Lasts are going out? 9 But the PnuDENY re- plod, saying, “Lest there e not enough for us and you, go tather to tHosz, Who Sern, and buy for yourselves? 10 And while they were going away to buy, the GRIDEGROOM came; and ‘itry, who , were “PI PARED, entered with him to the ‘NUPTIAL-PRASTS5 and the voon was shut. LL “Afterwards came also the orien Virgins, saying, Master, Master, open it for us? 12 But we arswering, said, ‘Indeed, T say to you, T recognize you not? 18 £ Walch, therefore, because you know neither the pay nor the own. 14 fAgain, [it is} like a Man, who, intending to travel,’ called his own Servants, and delivered to them his Goons. 15 And to ons he gave Five + Talents, to aNo- ‘ren two, and to ANO- HER one; tto cach according to his nesPec- aive Capacity; and im- mediately departed. 16 Ie who had ne. cirven the rive Talents, went and traded with them, and * gained Other five. 17 And in like manner arn who had received the ‘Wo, gained Other two. 18 But sre who had re- ceived the ons, went and digged the Ants, and hid his arasten’s woney, 19 After a long Tin the aasten of those SERVANTS rotumed, and veckoned with them. . 20 Then me, who had 18. in—onnit. +15, A talent Is estimated by diferent writers to be in value somewhere between 700 and 2.250 doliara, or £140 and £000, $10, Luke sith. £12. Matt, vil. af, 92, ats. Matt, xxiv. 42, 45 Mark xiii bas FUL Biv ats fal? MMi Mos 0, Pde ARS AAA MO Gap. 25: 91] MATTHEW. revre Takara AxBw, ‘mpoonveykey adda ro taiente iuvingreeeveds trough otter sevre tadayra, Acywy Kupie, mevre Takara, Seo tslenty, eayingsOlort) ive talenta, pot mapedwxass ide, adda mevre TaravTa {ome thondelvereist; ‘see? “other ive sents exepdnoa *[em’ avrois.] Edn avre 6 kupios Thin “fepon thems” ‘Skil! tof the tod avrou' Ev, Bovde ayabe kat mire: emt oAtyae ‘thin; Wel, Oslave good and faithful overs fw (things) ns moros, emt mohAwy oe KaTaornow* Goawat “tattul,” over many” Chew Twillplaces eiveADe eis TIY Xapay Tov KUpiov cov. cuter into the joy” ofthe dard ofthee, 2 TporeABay Be kai § ra Bvo radayra *[Aa~ Coming and also ho the two talevtn [Raving Buy, | ete: kupie, 80 Takavra wor mapedwias: Feceictj wei ‘Oford, two talents tome_ thot deer 1Be, adAa bvo Tadavra exepdnaa *[ em avros] tos” other te alee Kgdined Eopom thom] BEpn avre 6 Kupios avrov' Ev, Boude wyade Saul tote the “tort “othims Wel, Onave good kat more ext oAtya 8 miaTOS, emt fet Talay over afew (ihings) thou wast ltd,” over ToAAwy oe Karat HOw eleAde ELS THY Xapay ‘many thee Twillplage; enter into the ~ Joy ‘rou kupiov cov. ™TIpocerdwy Be kau 6 ro éy Gtthe “Teed ofthee. Coming and go he the one Tadavroy eiAndus, ire Kupte, eye oe, dre ‘alent avingtaken, eald leet,” Dimew thes, that oKAnpos et avOpwros, epiCov Srov ovk comet ‘ud Ahowact aman,” reaping where. not thou vow pass Kar ovvaryer dey ov dierKoprigas: ™ kat wand. gathesog whence not thowscatieristy and $oBndes, areXOwv expla ro Tadavroy gov ¢y ing tala? golagaway "Tuld the talent of theo te tn yy ie, exes To cov. ™Amoxpiers de the edeths To,” thowtast the thine ‘Answering and 5 kupios avrov ermey autq: Tovmpe Bovde Kat tho lord fhm aed” folsim: Ovicked slave and pee nbets, * dre BepiCe drov ovr eormeipa, tote itthou haow, that Ifesp. where not I eoned, kat ovvaryw bev ov Bieakopmoa; 7 ESE ov fad gather whence not Lecatteed? ” Irbehoved then oe Badew 70 apyuptoy pov tots tpameCerats: es “toout the anae otmme tothe bankers: kat eBay eyes skowioapny ay To euor ow tad coming fmighthareretsved che Shine with rorp, Apare ovv am’ prov ro radavroy, interest) Takeyon therefore from | hn the talent ka Bore Te exovtt Ta Dexa Tadayra. Tp fend give talkin Mavng. the ten talents Tot © Vanroax Maxysenrer. 22, upon them—omtt. |b gt Mate, xxiv. 47} Take sil. hy abe. fs xxii, 20,30. fv. B52 Luke vith 18 xt, 20, 20. upon them—omit. [Ohap. 25: 29. RECEIVED the Five Tal. ents, came and presented Five Talents more, say- ing, ‘Sir, thou gavest over to me Five Talents; see, Thave gained Five other ‘Talents’ 21 His sasten said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful Servant! thow hast been faithful in a Few things, £1 will ap- point. thee” aver "Mang; partake of thy MasTEz's gor.” 22 Hx also who had tho avo Talents, comfog, said, ‘Sir, thou_gavest over to me Two Talent: see, I have gained Two Other Talents.’ 23 Tis ASTER said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful Servant! thou hast been faithful in 5 Few things, I will ap- point: thee’ over Many; partake of thy Mast=nes Joy.” 24 Then HE who had RECEIVED the SINLGE ‘Talent, approaching, said, ‘Sin, L knew thee that thou art a Severe Man, reaping where thou has¢ not sown, and gathering where thou hast not seat- tered; ‘25 and being afraid, T went and hid thy TALENT in the EARTH; see, thou hast THINE own, 26 THis wasTa answer- ing, said to him, ‘ Wicked and indolent Servant, aidst_ thou know ‘That T reap where I have not sown, and gather where I have not scattered ? 27 Thou oughtest then to have given my 0xEY to the BANKERs, that at my yeturn, # might have Feteived thine owx with Interest. 28 Take from him, therefore, the TALENT, and ive it fo m3 who has the t= Talents; 29 ffor to EVERY ONE 22, having received—omt $20, Matt. 12; Mark Aap: 5: 30-] MATTHEW. yap exovrs mavre Bobnceral, Kar weyirreu- who WAS, more shi be given, ‘and he shall { cap. 254 18, Tort SKivinge all” aullbegtten, and ceanat | BO giver Bnoerar axe Be Tov pm exovras, Kae & exer, | Wounds but from wi Shout trom but the. bot! Agringe? crenvant vehas | WHO HAs nob, even thot aponcerat an’ avrov. Kar roy axpeioy | Wich he has shal! de Stal vetakensvay from hte Ant one Rete ats ni thrust tho UN Bovdoy enBadere eis To axcrcs To cke-repoy" | 00 And thrust tho we tine Santyou = tty the “nn: che “> onens | EHOPHTAnLE Servant into exer eorat 6 KAavdwos Kar ryMOS THY | +Hhoveslall be the five alte ee “watping ‘srt ste aulting” oft | Pehoro stl be the waxe- odovray. of TEETH. 6. L {Now when the sox Wray Be eAby 4 vlcs tov cvOpwron ev TD | of EAA ES, When andmayecnetho son ofthe Pan Sh te Gnony, and All the aN- Bokn abrov, kas mavres of wyyedot wer? avToY, | yrs with him, then will loryofhim, and all the _mestengera with him, he sit upon his Glorious Tote Kabicee ems Opovov Bogs avrov, ¥ eat | Thrones then shall hesit on athrone ofglory of him, 82 fand All the wa- uvaxOqgerar eunporbey avrov mavra ra evn’ | yroxs will be assembled vill be gathered Provence othim all thecnsionn | HoONe Mims al ho ora kat apopiet cvrovs am’ adAmAwy, dorep 6 | separate them from cach fad hewilleeparste them from eschother, asthe | Gthers ad. a SHEPARD mony apopiCer Te mpoBara axo tev epupar | Yenurates the sHaEY from Mhepherd oepuaite thet aheep from the gents |i Beau oxnoet Ta uo mpoBara ex BeEwv airov, fhe GOATS 5 88 and he will place tho fede itpine che Hndcod"aheep by) ceht ofhiny” | gurpue ab his Right hand, ra Be epipia cf evwryuwr. “Tore eper 6 Be and “feows bp tots ‘Thon wilsay Oe Bacirevs tos ex dekiov abrov Acute of | s but the Goats at his Lett. 84 when will the KING cy to THOSE at his Right king tothe by right oftim: Come the | hand, ‘Come, you BLES- evAoynuevor rou marpcs ov, KAnpovsuncare | SD ones of my RATHER, Ihering been blessed of the fther of me, Faherit ones tel imaDes Thy Aromarnerny dui Bacireay amo Kara |, Prepared for you from Te Mtnng ores tapou Hngdom from one | HC Foomation of the Borns Koopov. *Emtevara yap, was eBeoeare | 35 for L was hungry, RANT rebate” banged” ol! ‘at soos’ | gy hy sorgd gras, RUNBEYG Hor gaye edupnga, kat emoticare ge | was thirsty, and you gave Me ST” EMME SA sSteweauekio ‘es | medrneet wae Sere Eevos nuqv, Kar ouvnyoyere per SS popvos, ger, and you entertained ; 86 1 was naked, and : at em ; reat repeBadereye nedermam, et emceeyagde | su! cat aS Wa Bek, and you ‘adsisted her ey gpudakn muny, au qddere oS HE | me; Lwas in Prison, ond fm "prison" Tas,’ and youow fo “me. | Nou visited me? Tore amoxpiOngovrat avr of Siucasoc, Aeyov- |* 37 The krenrEous will Then shallauswer toi the just ones — savings | then reply, saying, “Lord, tes: Kupte, wore oe csdouey mewovra, wae| when did we see thee ‘Olord, when tho wees? ungering, ’ and | hamgry, and feed thee? eOpedaper: 7 Sibarra, kat erorivauey; * Tore | or. thirsty, and give thes ‘nourished? "oF thirsting, ” and Be ce eidouer fevor, Kez ouvnyayoucy: 9 and thee “wean astangen and wesutewained? oF Tyuuvoy, Kau wepteBadoper s atk? aed weclothed When and thee eiBouen arDevn, n ev dudaxy, Kar MrBouEY pos st e avo druk? When | drink? 86 And when did we ee thos 9 Stranger, and ntertain thee? or naked, More Be ce | and clothe thee? 89 And when did we x in Prison, wesw sick, or in ‘prison, and weeame to | and came to thee?” 3 fy eghe ates Matt x 275 xx. 285 Mk Me Rev, 32, Horn. xiv. 103 20 MEM 4501 on. s.'07 Hab. wi Lthess, Chap. 9+ 40.7 MATTHEW. [Chap. 26: 2, sex Kat amoxpiGers 6 Bactdeus eper avrors:| 40 And tho KING ans- thee? And anwnting’ tho’ hing. wiltay tothemy | Weting, will say to them, A duw, eb mou é t‘Indeed, I say to you, a A tae eB fron emomnoare | 0 | hat since you have dont Toute Tay adeApwy wou Tov edaxioray, enor | it to one of These the tahoe ofthe Wrothen ote ofthe teuty > tome | BEAST Of my BRETHREN, oars you have Giee ie to met ror ‘41 He will then also AlTore epe: aT 7 say to THosE at his Left Ts oches a Tots ef evwyyuaoy’ Mopevende | isha t* Depart from me, you ‘cbxszD ones, into THAT ATONTAN ‘FIRE, which is ranraneD for the ApvERsany, and his MESSENGERS 5 48 for 1 was hungry, but you gave me no food; I was thirsty, but you gave me no drinks ax’ quov of karnpajerce els 70 Fup TO asevtor, from “ne. the having bern weed ito foe Be the apeleating, 10 mroipacpevoy 7% d1aBoNy kat ToIs @yyeAo1s itt vg ben prepared to tho. scour and tothe oceagers auto. 8 Ewewaaa yap, Kou ouK edwKare jot ofhin. Xanga ech? aad not yongue, tome aye eBibnoa, Kat Ovk emoricare je orate “tikimes, ‘tnd “aot yougwetant to ‘ney © fevos meny, nas ov ovryyayere we yypvos, Kat | YSN OE aeranger ttn and. sot pouereraned ch kad,” an ras | get ov mepieBadere [er aobevns, Kat ev PUAAK; | Mee anked, bat woe di ot “Jouclothed ey lek, ? and in" prone? | MES " kat ove ereokedacbe pe. Tore aronpibnror- | I pth put you did not td not young toe Then vil acewer relieve me. tat Kat aurot, Aeyovress Kupe, more ce! 44 "then will any also and they,” ayings Overs,” when we | ansipery sayings Lond, souev mevovra, 1 Bupovra, 9 Eevov, 1) when did we sce thee vem hingerng, of thinting,” of aatemgen or| Nrmeteneme We geet ayvor, A agbern, 1 ey Gudaip, kat ov B1N- | og a Stranger, or naked, 7 or sick, or in Prison, and Kovnooper oor; Tore amoxpiOnrerat avross, | did not assist thee?” tered thet ims, aisnerr tam | a5 Then he wil rep) evar" Auny Acyw ij, ef” doy ove exorn-\ tothe, saying, “Indeed, vlog: Indeed Tsay togouy im somch wot you) E gey to you That snes Gare en Tovrwy Tay edaxiorwy, ovbe cuot| you did not to one of BE Site Tecan ate MRLET OV SUES, eigt| you aid It not to ono of enooare. Kat ameAevoovrat obror eis | diditnet tome? cue fate Tagoaway | “tee to | ULGEMOE HO ME koAacw atwrtovr of de diKaor ets (wmv | forth to the aionian + cut- Peg ae eee feces set eee eee ee eee aie soe ‘TEOUs to aionian Life.” euane KE®, xs’, 26, Rea es A nd it happened, 1 kat eyevero, dre eredcoey 5 Ingous wavras | wientdnns tan Resa at SLSperel tuce iutasanes the ae "HATO | when Jesus had Shished rovs Aoyous TovTOUs, ime ToLs wabyTals avrov' | to his pisclPLES, See a ee Tene) tent tote audlnes “option, | OREPISCIPLES, 20pbare, drt wera Bvo hiepas ro wacxa yiverai* | Days hence comes the Zoutnow, that ‘atte tno Gaye, the prwdver comer ons | pagcovemy. then the SON kau 6 vios Tov avOpwnov wapadidoras eis 70 | of aan wil be delivered nt the om ofthe men Pitveed | fote the | up tobe onUCrerED™ + ai, That, ip tho fire mentioned in verse #1, The Gomnnon Version and man ends nr ern cong, eve fe aren Neuen anganerd erase hee Crnsene” Rol See eee att derstnes pases Fee ere sere kotsa att aPeterhcbek Soy BeBe Te delved, fom Was, aaron ee ar ba of Uris of eles: to pease See nara gs wh a Pe ae? ADEN aoe Malar) tonteine is rst, ce Gee rant retrain fe oe acter ox eva To esiain Reel ftiteat hence aren ths hind afahorial ge of the word The Same andes eo apt, bara taper lr with esau inher othe eae a ee teats fluent Mestre vightaous ao to HME to the cutting off from lite, or death. "See? Thess. ee starch a. “a Mate vil as; Take ghey." 40, Dan xi. 23 Job eae AAI ATEM SAT Foun aed rap. 285 8.], MATTHEW, oravpwOnvat. 3% Tore cwvnxOnoay of apxrepeis, Tobeerisited. Thea wereasembled the highepiet, kat of ypayuarers, Kas of mpesBut epot Tov Aaov, nd the TP Netben, and she eltere ¢ ofthe peopl, eis THY aUANY Tov apxsEpews, TOV AeyouevoY ‘nto the out ofthe high-priest, "that beingealed Kapa kat avveBovrevoayro, iva tov Kelapi and they consul, that “the Invow Bode Kparnowa: Kat amoKreivwat. Ten” ih deceit ey mightacae ant might ai SEdeyov be Ng ev tn éopty, iva wn BopvBos They aid bat, Nok Sn che “td? that Sota ume yea ev 7H daw. Jerethoata be among the eon. Tov de Incov yevouevou ev BnOavig, ev o1Kea Tre and Jems haringarrived in Bethany,” In a howe Zwavos Tov Aempov, @mpoondAdey city yuva, ‘orSimon th leper, came. tohin awomae, araBarpov jvpov exovoa RapuTimuov, Kat anslabasteiox dfbatssm ‘having ereatvalue, and kaTeXeey em THY KEpAANY aVvTOU avaKerpevou. the poured upon the head of kim being reclined, TBovres 3¢ of maOnrat avrov, ‘yavaxrnoar, ‘Ning and the “siecipion of him,” were dinplemsedy Aeye. es: Eis tt PamwAcaabra: SHBu- ‘eying; Onaccount otchat the lows this? She was varo "yp Touro mpabnvat TOAROV, Kat BoOqvat sbio “for this tohave old of much, ” and to have given wraxos. “Tyvous de 6 Ingovs emev avrots: topecr. Knowing and the Jeros to thems Te Komous mapexere Ty ‘yuvaKs; epyov yap Why troubles presenssou tothe / woman? awork for kadov eipyararo cis ewe. 4 TMavrore ‘yap Tous ood shee wrought for mn. Aimaye forthe arwxous exerts heb? Eavrar’ ene Be ov mavtore Poor youhave with yourselves: me bat not always exere. PBadovoa yap abtn vo wupor Touro youhire, — Havingeast’ Zor she the ‘balsam thle Ext TOV TwUATOS MoV, pos TO evrapiaral pe Spon the Body ‘ofme, to, tho to preper for burial me exomoev. "Auny Acyo Suw, dnov cay K7- he td Indeed “Tsay toyouy wherever may ba pux8n To evayyeAor TovTO, ev 0AW TY KOTLE, fovea the — gldWiings thin” in whole the world AadnOnoerat kat db eroioey abr, cts pynuo~ Mhallbetpoken also what did they.” or | amemor ovvoy avrns. tial ofher, UTore wopevdeis eis rwv Bwbera § Acyouevos Then going one ofthe tele he belngnamed Iovdas loxapiwrns, mpos Tous apxsepers, Merwe Godue cari? be the Lighepleats? ely Te Behere ot Bowes, Keyes du rapaborw What aregonvillag fo me to give,” andl tayon will dalerup avrov; Of Be cornoay avtw rpiaxovra ap- hin? They and paid tohim thirty pletec + -Varican Manuscnrre,—§, the piscreuxs. 1 8. John xi, 47; Acts iv. 25, aie Oa Mark xive105 La 3; dol xii, 2 90. fark xiv. S; John x11, (Chap. 26; 15, 3 {About this time, the ‘HIGH-PRIESTS, and the ‘SCRIBES, and the ELDERS of the PEOPLE, were con- vened in the PALACE of THAT 1IGH-PRIEST, Name Caiaphas, 4 where they consulted how they might seize J1 sus by. Stratagem and destroy him. 5 But they said, “Not during the “East, lest there should be a Tumult among the PEorE.” 6 ENow while Jesus was at Bethany, in the House of Simon the LEPER, 7 a Woman came to him, haying an Alabaster box of Balsam, very val- uable, which she poured on his HEAD while r lining at table. 8 fAnd *the pisci- PLES seeing it, were dis- pleased, saying, “Why this EXTRAVAGANCE? 9 For This might havo bean gold a a great pic, and given to the voor.” 10"Jusus knowing it, said to them, “Why do you trouble the wox:n ? She has rendered me a kind Office, 11 For you have the yooR always among yor; but Me you have’ not always. 12° For in pouring this BALSAM on my BODY, sha did it to EMBALM mi 13 Indeed, i say to you, Wherever ihe:o Giap Tip may be proclaimed in the whole WORLD, wha’ she has done will also be spoken of to her Remembrance " if {Then rar one of the TWELVE, NAMED Ju- das Iscariot, proceeding to the wiGH-PErEsts, 15 said, “What are you ‘willing to’ give me, and ¥ will deliver him “up to ou?” And THEY paid \im Thirty Shekels, ciLIss, 18, John Chap. 26: 16.) MATTHEW. (Chap. 26; 26. 16 And from that time he sought a fit Occasicg ta deliver him up. ‘17 {Now on the Frest day of the tumczavENED Wry de xpwry tov —advuwy — xpoonAdoy | BREAD, the DiscrFLxs ‘Tho ond frat " of the foasta of waleavened bread came came to Jesus, saying, af nadaras rw Inzovy Aeyorres MLaurg'] Hou] Mee dost tho wi yupia, Kae ano rote eCnrer evaipiay, iva Ceclvee’ And ftom shen Medidvenk ‘opportunity? that avroy mapadee. My he igh deliver up. the disciples tothe Jems, edging otis} Where | that we prepare for thee Berets eromarwpmer cot pare To Tagxa; 1°O| the PASCHAL suPPER?? mivthor ‘netancredy thee heen. the sence ne | 18 HN answered, “Go Be emer “Tmaynre ets ray wodw mod roy | into the crry to a cen- mea “aids Gofon sims tee Tage EOS TRY | tats person, and say to Bewa, Kar emare avr ‘O didackados Acyer | him, ‘the TEACHER says, sean tt ty fon The tear ges | MG AR is nears TW O Kaipos mov eyyus eott mpos ce mow To} celebrate the Passover the seston atme Aah ay “he Gow rwineeaxe the | ab thy house, with my racxa pera Tey pabyroy nov. ! Kat emornoay | PIscihLEs, pamover with the " dsseiples ofme. And did. ad a Saeed of pabyrae ds cuveratey avrois 5 ‘Ingous: ras | Tid as Jesus had ordere the aicpen | as eee reas hy MZQ2S" KOK] thems and they prepared Aromaray ro warXen “ ‘they prepared the pastover, PASSOVER. 20 {Now Evening be- 3 ing come, he reclined at Oduas Be yevouerns avecerro pera rey | table with the TWELVE; Ofevening and ‘tringcome hereclined ‘with the | 21 and as they were Bwdexa, “Kat ecsiovrwy avtwy, ermeve Auny | eating, he said, “ Indeed, twelve, And ofeating —ofthem,, heanids Indeed | I tell you, That one of Acyeo Spi, re cfs cf Suwv napadwcet me. Kat | you will deliver me up.” Tsay toyon that one of you willdeliverup me. And |” 22 And being extremely Avrovmevot cuodpa, nptayvro Aeyew avry | sorrowful, they Dogan, being grieved exceedingly, they began tomy tohim | each one, to ask him, exasros *[avray'] Myti eyo emi, xupies | Master, isitE?” ach one ofthems} Not Tam,” Olord? | 93 And HE answering, %°O Be amoxpibers evrev 'O euBaas per’ | said, tH who has boew He. bat wveng als eg cening wah | Dunviivg bis AND with cuov ev Tw TpuBAue THY Xeipa, oFTos we Tapa-| mine in the Disu, this tee te tag Pilea he Mehee gS eS aR. | One wil deliver me tp. Buce. *'O wey vlos tov avOpwrov dmayer, | 2% ‘The son of MAN lierup. The indeed son ofthe nan ews? | indeed goes away [to Kabws yeypawrar wept avrovy ova de rp | death), fas it has been ts ithaetieen written about, Mins woe but tothe | Written concerning him; avOpwrg exewy, 5? of 5 vios Tov avépwmov | but alas for that Man ian ‘oat "ehrough whom thewom ofthe” man "| Crough whom the, Sox mopadiBorar Kadoy ny avTe, € ov of can is delivered up racinenaers "ene cing ie? Se See PEIN | Hood were it for that 4 avdpwnos exewos, ™ Aroxpileis Be Tovdas, | NAN, if he were wot Be man that ‘Answering and Judas,” Dorn’ é " 25 Then THar Judas Bmageidous evrory ares Mare eye en who devia it a ; Acyer avry 2v inguired, “Rabbi, is it faBBis Meyer avrg: Zu euras, cea rabbi?” “Heaays to him: ‘Thou ha “Thou hast said.” BS Eoovrey de avtwr, AaBwy dInrovs rov| 26 fAndas they were ating and ofthen, having taken the Jesus ve | enting, Jesus taking *& + Varican Maxuscnirs.—17, tohim—onit, 22, of them—omit, 20. a Loat, + 17. The Passover feast began yearly on the fourteenth day of the first moon in the Jew- ish month Nisan, and it lasted only one day; but it: was immediately followed by the days ot unleavened bread, which were seven. See Josephts, Ant.iii, 10, 6, “So that the whole lasted ight, days, and all the eight days are sometimes called. “the feast of the Passover,” and sometimes the feast (or days) of unleavened bread.” Séo Luke xaii. 1, 7 $17. Gxod. x11.0,18) Markexiv.t2; Tarke xxil.7. + 20, Mark xiv.37—213 Tanke xxiii donnaiiedt, | £35, Psa: ail. 05 Lukexail, 215 Jobnaitiis. ti, Poa, ThacIhty Dansis. an, Brave seis Like xaiest5 48 40, ets xvi avi “HOF. xv. ‘P34 John xvii 12 $20, Mark siv.225 Lue xxi Trap, 2: 27.7 MATTHEW. (Chap, 281 86. uptor, Kat cvaoynoas, ciAace, Kat eBiSou rors | Loss and giving praise, Can? aud haraptlewet” “‘brehsy ” sad aidgwe. othe | he broke, abd gave itt pabnras, Ket ermer AaBere, goryere rovro | the DiscirLxs, and said, ‘ischles and aus fatoyouy? “oneyour ena | “Take, eat ¢¢bis is my cori To Tous pov. 7 Kat AaBow ro-wornptoy, | PDX. ca “athe body afme: —Andharing taken the culy 27 Then taking a Cup, and giving thanks, he ave it to them, saying, “Drink all of ‘you out of it. rat evxepiornaas, Baker avrois, Acywr" Tere fad Mncogeirn thang” hggure toehees, sapings Drink you e& avrou mayres: ™rovro ‘yap eatt T0 aya ciety a ae eB | Oe ig in my Boer Ee Seas, Mans Biantens» Fo népe FOANOY | suoon of the covENANT, : gram shat shave | may, | aan which is POURED oes See Seer, Aespraay Ace Re | oun for Many, for For sir, B74 ov pin, tio an” apts ee Tovov rou | Bcaneanot Sins ryerrquares, rns cuereow, dws 79s” hyuepas | Tat Evil ot hence: A a UO ML a ; exewns, brav avro mire eb? Spor cawvon ev ry | Pret Ok the MINES Sa SE Tia ae a” ine” | Bat oa, hen Xo Bactderg Tov erpos wor. % Kat Surnoayres, | itmew with yon} ern "Eee ites, sth log sas, | PIS MINEO, eEnABov eis TO opos Tay ehaiwy. they. “departed to ke Sree Race Ah cies | they departed, Tore Aeyet avrois 4 Ingouss Hayres duets | *31 inion Juss saye Then hestys tothem the Jews AI 90 | 46 thom eaeg will RAL ceavdariOncerBe ev ence ev Tp vuRTE TavTD" | Stumble’ onEy account, willbestumbied st imo in eho might thing | SY UMDIG 0” Tap. Recount, yeyparrar yap’ *Tarate tov moieva, Kat) written, «4 will smite feteweiten “for stLwitlito the shepherd,” md | The cntpraaap, and. the BackopmicOnrera: ra npoBara THs womyns.” | ceneny ofthe FLOCK will willbescatteed the ‘sheep ofthe fold.” | he dispornod? Bera be ro eyepinvas wey, mpoagw iuas cis} “33 But after Yam ier bus too “fobesaed ne Ewiligoteore yon t0 | agree, * will precee ray Tadidaay, * Araxpe Se 8 Merpos | you to Gazmxn.” the Galilee ‘Aawcring, and tho Pater | 70g QUST ER aware eurey avrg" Es Gavres oKavdadieOnoovrat ev | ing, said to him, “If oll said olin: Hf alt Shallbostunbied 9 st | shuld stumble with Yee gor, eye ovbstore exavdadioOnooua:. ™ Edn | spectio thee, ¥ never wil tea, never foil ve atamblade Se eee ee a oe avrp & Inoovs: Auny neyw cot, d7¢ e ravtp | “34 Jesus said Zo him, tohim the Joruae “Tndeec say tothes,tha: inthis” | $6°Inioed, T say to thee, tp vowrt, mp Greeropa povnvat, rps amapyy- | That This NsGHz, before tue “agit,” before seock’ -sohavocrowed, tice thou | F the Cock, erote, thou o) me SAcyet autw 6 Metpos Kav wilt thrico disown me.” feng te, Says tohim che Peters Andi 85 Prren says to him, He Guy 00% amolavew, ov py se arapyngopac.| «Though doomed to dic fhe with thee tole,” a00 Sot ence Twilldeny, | with thee, Twill not dis “Opows ce mavres of padnrat emov. Tore | own Thee.” And All th; like manners all G6c" disciples aa ‘Thon | prscreLEs said the same, ® Vanoan Manvsomis fae renee tat "before a watch trumpet wild ote Tes wellknown dat no cocks seated fn Lame af Ricontacwek sterol he teens siviged a> Re aS Jour watches, beginning at six, nine, twelve, and three, Mark xili. 3, alludes to this divi. Fa Ren, ea at ralches were beth called cock seewinge. the eomeas alee ngs nec soutd or inumpets tes mame oF ie Mia maa nee ward each wen by sound oF um: tho trumpet of tho dia wateh way called the Inoshine is, that the frampes of the third \ateh sourdec:; ‘hich clways happeusd at Binge £28, Exod oxiv.8; bers xvilet7; Batt poe) Se ache sin 7, 45 Nau cavlil 9, tos Mane | ES 31 or a dette xiv, aby Like sh Sus Joti alts a, all a 2. a Cup. 28, this is my auoop of the covanans, umn Chap. 26: 36.) MATTHEW. epxerat per’ avray 5 Ingous es xeptoy Aeyo~ Usmnmfoith them the Jesus Into Nasco beng voy TeOonpavn, Kat Reyer Tors padyras: lied Gethnenane,.? and Resage tothe | dette Kadiorare avrov, éws ob ameAbwy mporergouat Sityou here,” while golngaway Tahal pay exet, % Kat mapadaBoy tov Terpoy Kat Tos Mere And) havingtaten” the | Deter’ andthe duo viovs ZeBedaiov, npkaro AvmetsBat kat ady~ two. ‘tomn, of Zebedee,” Hetezan to bovorvonfel and. tobe Bore Acyer avracs’ — TMepidvros ‘Then heatgs tothem; Extomsly orrowfal cory 4 ux pov éws Oayarou: meware Ske i the “aoat” ofme to death; Femainyou here kat ypnyopete per? euov. Ka mpocddov and "Aentchiou with ma.” And galng forward {UKpov, emerer ext Tposwroy abou, mpocev- Mlle,” “Retell “on face fim, 7 ‘omevos, Ka Aeywrr Tlarep pov, e& duvaroy a ed walingy Ofte ott, it pombe cart, mapeAdera a eyov To MoTnpioy TovTo: ‘es, from “toe the,” coy is mm oux ds ey Oedw, add’ ds ov." Kas hat not an will,” "bat “as thon, And epxerat mpos Tous wadyras, Kat evpirKes avrous fteomes tothe diacipley,” and finde then kadevdovras, kat Acyer Tq Terpy Obrws ove icening, and Meanjatothe Putas, Ge not woxuoate piay &pay yprryopyoat per’ euovs cauldyou ‘one hour" torwatch with me? a Tpmryoperre kat mporevxeade, tva wn etred- Wetellyou and prayyou, "that not youmay Onrs eis Teipasuoy To bev mvevua mpodvuoy, exter Sato "temptations the indeed" apt realy, 7 be oapt aaberns. thebat fete weak. “TlaAw, ex devrepov amcA6wv, mpoonutaro, er, Aisin? “asecondtine golngaway, he prayed, *[Acywr"] Tarep mov, € ov dvvarar Touro Covi” Other ‘otme, othe pole" th [zo rormpioy| maperdety *[ax" euour | cay wm ie cab] from mes] except auto mip, yerntyre ro OeAmua cov. © Kat ie” Tang, "bedoue the will afthea, And ebay eupiaicer avtovs madi Kabevdovras: coming Heftods them steeping; (noav yap avrwy of ‘panier BeBapnpevor) (were Yor ofthe the ‘weighed down) hae apets avrovs, ameABuy wadty, mpoonvearo {Chap. 26: 45. 36 {'Then comes Jnsvs with them into a Place called Gethsemane, and says to his pisctrxs, “iemain here, while T go there and pray.” 37 And taking with him Pree, and the trwo Sons of Zebedee, he bes gan to be filled with sor- row and anguish, 88 ‘Then he says to them, [My sour is surrounded with a deadly anguish ; stay here, and watch with me.” 39 And going forward a little, he fell_on his Face, supplicating and saying, “O my. Father, if it Ve possible, t let this evr be removed from me! yet not as € will, but as thou wilt.” 40 And he returns to the prscreuas, and finds them sleeping, and says to Purex, “It is so, then, hat you. gould not keep awake with me a Single Hour? 41 }Watch and pray, that you enter not into ‘Trial; the sprmrr indeed is willing, but the TLEst is werk.” 42 A second time reti- Tn, he supplicated, “O my Father, if it cannot be that ‘Tie be removed; if T must drink it,—thy wins be done.” 43 And returning, he finds them still sleeping ; (for Their nvEs were over= powered.) 44 Again, leaving them, he went and. prayed Bt tcing “them,” Goingawey again, "Phe pray 45 third timo, using *again “Cathin? “we “ume Nida” Spang, hen | the sate Words epxeras npos vous walyras airov, at Aeyes| , 45 Ho then comes to cece the Gtdpte:’ thin,” ‘and Seche | *the pisctPurs, and says avrois! Kabevdere 70 Aoroy nas avanaveade; | to them, “Do you Sleep Gino Srepyew che rematndar ant “regou | Now, ana take your rest? Bou, myyner 4} Spa, Kat d vios Tov avOparov | * for behold, the HOUR is Toe edmenigh the hour, andthe son ofthe an arzived, and the SON of > Vasigan Hawgsonire—i8,saying—onit. i. cup—onit, G2, Rom mewome, 4s, again the san Words. 4. the niscrzuus. "45, for behold, ark xl, $238 Lake wll 99; John x i ‘Mark xiv. 36; Lu 42; Heb. iJ. $87. Matt iv. 21 1 9. ‘| 30. Johny, fi Mark ih 355 ses 385 Lake xii. 40, 8) Eh. vi 18, 238 John 5 view} Phil, Chap. 261 46.1 MATTHEW. rapadidora: e1s xeipas Guaprarar “Byciperde, x ‘sliveed up. into hans ofsinnere se, aywper ou, yyyicer 4 rapadidous je. atungo; 10, aveomenigh he delivering up ‘me, 47 Kai ert avrov Aadouyros, s5ov, Iovdas, eis ‘And while othim —apeakingy Yo, Juda,” one rav Budcxa, Abe, Kat wer auTOV oXAOS TOAUS ctthe twelve,” “esme,” and with — him crowd great wy era Haxarpey Kat EVAwY, ato THY €pXtE Mane Mage ee AN foe ae “Ese kas mpsoBurepav Tov Aaov. ***O Be wapadibous nd elders ofthe people, He and alveriazurs avTO!, Loakey avrois onpeor, Aeywy* ‘Ov ay hin, 7 gave tothen aaign, ” cajings Who. over pidnow, avros core kparnoare avrov. Kar Pmayting he i wie hie And ews ‘mporerdwy 7¢ Ingov, emer Xaipe paBBur Immeatet7approschin” 20che Jesu,” hownids hail | rab kau katepiAnoer autor. 90 Be Ingous € and insed bin, The But Jesus avrg ‘Eraipe, ep’ b saper; Tore mpored- So him; Companion, forwhat art thon present? ‘Thea coming Govres ereBadoy Tas XeIpas em Tov Ingouy, theylaid the “hays on the Jens kat exparnray avrov. Kat wdov, cls rev ‘and theyseued him, ‘And oy? ono ofthe era Ingou, exrewas THY Xelpa, amermace TAY frith Jesu atretching the “hand,” drewout the Haxatpay abrov Kat matakas Tov SovAoy Tov tword othims and striking the slave. ofthe apxeipews, aperdey avrov To wrioy. Tor? (emit, evtom oki eho tare ‘Then Aeyer avre & Ingovs: Amoorpepoy cov ray aye fonim the Jesus: evar thee the Haxaipay ets Toy Towoy auTns* TavTes “yap of Chord isto the place others all for the AaBovres paxaipay, And going ‘ter out, he wept bitter Varicaw Manvscntrs.—65. the suastuxotx, 75, tohim—omit, 4,98. In this insulting taut there seeins to be an Indirect sneer at the popular belief tz our Lord's Messighship; whieh is rendered still more apparent by the gureastic use 0 the ‘word propheeteveix. ‘his word 18 sometimes used generally in relation to things unknown Sons to correspond with the English guew, Tt sliould be remembered that Christ was now Dinatoided aalappears from 3Hack 10.05; Lake x1 6h —Hunoed, 174 Bee Note 1,00, Mark xt ii, 85 Luke sx 3 6 Mark xiv. 68, 17% Bue verse 44 Mare xiv . Ay Luks sexi, 61,62; John wiih 38, . hop. 87s 1.) MATTHEW. Chap. 27: 9. KE®, «(. 27, CHAPTER XXVIT. TMIpwias Be yevouerns, cvuBovdtoy edaBov| 1 tNow, at the Dawn of forning ana having come, ‘a council held aay, AN the HIGH-PRIRETS ravres of apxeipes Kot Of mpeaBuTepor rov|*nd the ¥LDERS of the tet ae eee een rae tae eae eee sorte, held a Comed ie Stat The Rn” Sor cert ha |Aekver hit death, ? Kat Byoayres avrov, amryaryov, kas mapeBweay |e pnd delivered. hitt up Aud Mhding hlny theyll,” and" delveredup |19" Pilates the GOVERNOR, avrov *[Toyrtg] Thar rw fryeuovt, 3 pThen Tar Judas him [to Pontivaj Pilate "the governon who Detavenep him up, 8Tore wy Iovdas, 6 mapadiBouvs avrov, Sre| perceiving That he was Then seeing Judas "tat" Beuning Mm” that] condemned repented; and rearexpiln, meroedndets aneorpebe ra pun |Retuened, the firETy Shes Newonenndennel) repestng —hevetuned the hey | Kes 10 the 1060 KovTa apyupia ToLs opxtEpevct Kat TOS mpecBu- ‘ing, “have sine Tieceotvinertothe, AaGtrbaeste and toe teow | SOMES CH have sin 7 ned in betraying innocent repos, *Acywr. ‘Huaproy, rapadovs aiua| Blood.” But Twex said, wrher” isthe” weltanecten St| Pat te ak 0, gt aBeor, Of Be error ‘Ti xpos huas; Zu over,| Shou wit sce to that.” Tocene Moeyons ualy Wha fos eS! aabeoe |B And Inling the ana. 1 Kai Silas ra apyupia ev Tp vay, avexwpnoe: |X in the TEMPLE, he sa eae re ee Teie Se Te uate MreXeeNeS withdrew, tnd, having at areddur anytaro. 801 Be apyteperss [eee ava seaneled hae fndhaving gone forthsteangledhimscle The and highepniety, [°° "ana the wrost-PRIESts AaBorres ra apyupia, erro Ove efeart Badew] taking the MONEY, said, Taking thepledey ofsilver, anid; Not itislawhal’ topat «It js not lawful to” put if aura es Tov KopBavay, emer Teun cumaros eort, {into the }ConBANan, see. them eta the theanuge? nee pave eftiood itis’ [ingit is the Price of Blood a v7 a,Boi € And taking Counsel Supfeunor Be Aabecres Myoneray cE, Stra” lt ong wo ov arypoy rou Kepaysews, ets ragmy raus Envois. | eran, TEED, OO Toy pO” Tau Repauceesy cus Tagay wos EnvOKs. |yurial-place for ¥ stuan- corns, 8 Ato exdndn 5 aypos exewwos, aypos aluaros,| 8 Therefore that rrr, ‘Wherefore ivcalled the field that, afield of blood, fis called, {The field of 7 . ais éws Ts onuepoy. 8 Tore exdnpw6y ro fnOev| Blood, even to vwrIs-Dax. feo te aye Bane Tie ek meee |S thon was verted tis * Varrcan Mauscnipr—2. Pontius—omit, +40, The sacred treasnsy forthe gifts which ha eon vowed to tho temple. Tt yan 39 natu fomCorbuwagies Seo Matin tic’ esna huegs ehest witha holedn dee BAP Muto in the conde ofthe alta, on te righ side'na Von fase the hone ot the bank Sood Kings afi, 0. ‘This chest was out of the reach of those who brought tiielr money to ie SREY felled their noney tothe priest-who pctd in the chev Hence Ddas: when Teer tery as tetaeds ad ta turd ith 0 Sie grounds “Aho Corbanate or ehety ine Enutt ofthe allan, nevst he Gistngutsted from tse yacophtakion, th trensury, nientioned in Weak SACU sea Voie via fs wast nameycen too ciurt ofthe winch beets ear ats acd chest or voluntary fits U9 the fen pes cig were there rlased Bee tue Pi erod was grenest in that cous ama i way Ineo thee tests thata few sout Sait oieao privately that his Tele hand should not know what his aight Wd. - Sepp Re ath ho wall of Jeraanietegouth of mount Ziowr ana was origea Lien hopes elas because furnished atoct of clay suitable for pottevsaste © Reet Fee sects ihe voveniccnta centune was used as'e burying pice by the dimenisn Hag ae Fae He aumicne Mek aceoeding > Rabanne has ue been sbartoned for sents heal purpotae Telonat Once rand hg charac! Hour pow ruins alt Shad retin Seppe Se site, ig urtic fo sgnttcané fn fe origin though oe aa net nat earit, Tositsfons Hat strangers genera) people ofa diferent soent na iligion, are not mean’y butsteange Jews onky; dews who were not natives of extsae foun, but might eome there to worship at the leniple, oF on other business.” Where 2st dorm, fcsdiou is invended, tua arsiclo i omitted Liph. ict; Heb, xs 13. Wenefela, te Mark av.ty Lake xx655 John wii, 28, £8. Mactacvh 14,16 bt MNS Rew ie : aid Chip. 27110.) MATTHEW. (Crap. 27 1. b.a ‘lepewov tov mpodnrov, Acyovross “ Kas| WORD stoxen througa Dicugh Jeremiah the pope? aagings and FSeremiah tho PROPHET, saying, } “ An¢ cee Ba ey 2 selec toh, “te” ctane| ete ttary Shekels, (is te “price at which they vale perce x erynaniz fro vay Mpa) cht ie narctous 5) Wren ebanas ates ror aypor rau kepaes| "Hom fie Sma of Bese fed gure, them for te, fold” ofthe pater; (ae 22 gyn, Sue em aba suverage wot Kupios. “even as the Lord directed ate Cyrene a So a Me 7 ind Jesus stood be- Be Parone cory sennagter roe Hae" re ihe coves td sac exnpatncey autor 5 fryeuar, Aeywou Sv] NH asked him, saying, md asked Thm the governor) ‘sayings ‘Thou [PATE thow the KING Of et 5 Bagidevs tev Tovdawy; ‘0 de Iqgous| the Jens And Jesus ft the "Wings ofthe “deren” she ana “rene |Fepied. | Chou sayest” SGT TE, aoe te AE GE TE MATZ iy to the accusations of petwOar avrov imo Tey apxiepewy Kar Tov oT searenti stole fired ‘hn bythe“ higheprests andthe is 13) 13 Then Prtare says to mreepurears evben reupuraroe STATE NYS uy ta in nt ene 7 how many things they SHEE fhe Nin Sets tow ny gst | OSE aa thee karauaprupover; MKat ove amexpidn avrg lt, And he, gave, hin ey bearwimenagweat? | Aud not “hganmeced him | 0 OnSWeR, Nok even One mpos oube éy pnuat dare OavuaCery tov Arye-| Wor prs toe de Page ore Saowatew ter irre BacoR at greatly a pova diay. 15 $And at each Feast femor restly. 7 the GoveRNon was ac- 18 Kara Se foprny etwer 8 fyyeuwy amo-|customed to release to ‘ and feast seen ie govern to fhe jcxown ong > Prisoner, Avew ga te oxdp Beouioy, dv Aedov. | whom they wished, eee oe tothe oud. “peitonen,? whom tieyeened| 16 And they had then WEryov Be Tore Decmtoy exonuoy, Acyouevoy|a Well-known Prisoner, Tier ind a the aaron noted, boeing called samuel f Barabes, BapaBBay. wrnywevar ovp avrey, ecrev| IT Therefore, being ase eee ee peet carried mere feeetehecl ee geal a avrois 6 MiAaros: Tia deere aroduew Ouivs|them, “Which do you tothem the Filstey Which wish you Ireleae toyon? | wish that J release to you? + 9, This quotation from the prophet has greatly puzzled the estics, ‘The passa found in Jereiniaiy and only soxnething ¥ B 7 dittculty have been otfered.” 3, Acorn eapesoite enpeioe mistaking 2 eth nob rylige thu Zechaulans Severn sclations of Une folion ofthe names arising from MS; abbreviations, Zechariah, for Jon, Jeremiah. 82. that Matthew simply ta through the prophet, onsivting, as ho often did, the name of Cho prophet the ancien Fydan and Persisa versicna omit Siename, and some Grevie ISS, tn & large majority of NSsneert its Mede and Kidder supposo that deren: ial in the frst hustanee wrote the Chapter from avhtch thesp words are taken, aa well ay the two former, and that the kvan felbtwasiufuenced by this opinion. & Wuidhy says, “We knows frei Jerome that ther Was still extant in his timo, an apocryphal book of the prophet Jeremiah, in which was Gundevery letier of the words quoted by Matthew.” De-Ganssen, xemarksvon tis" We Know also that the Seeond Hook of Maccabees (il. 1=4) relates many of te actions and Words of Jeremiah, which arg taken feom another book than that of ha eanonteal proplice cles, Why, then might not che words quoted by the evangelist have been pronounced seally Cesena gain hago remained in the memory of the Cheech to he danse Eck ate might then Kare again given them a plac theopneustieally in holy Seviptura, (aa 13 the case With the unwritten words of Enock, quoted in the Epistie of Jule, (verses dad 15) ortho Unwritten words of vesua Christ quoted by St, Paulin tho Book of Acts? (xx.33]. What ‘Statins fis suppoaition fy that pare onty ofthewvords quoted hy Be Matthew are Foun Zechariah, bes'deg, is known that this prophet was ford of secalliug the words of Jeree Joiah, (See Zech. 1-4, and Jer. xviii. 11 Zech, i8, and Jer.xxiii.5.) . + 10, Some Very anelent antisritis elted by Origen, read “Test tie son of Abbas” whiclt Michal Hays is undoubtedty the original reading. ‘The word “Jesus” was outed in later copies, In}vonor to the maine, £9. Zech, xi,12,18, 11, Maske xv,25, Laake xxill.3 Mark xv.@ Luke xxiil. 17; John xviii. 30, John xviii, $3. to Chap. 27: 8.) MATTHEW. Chap. 27: 27. B ar, cov, | Barabbas? or rixar Josue wee” Rc “ie Mebsa Xe™*|wigts amc hats dee re Sia pOovoy wapedwKay avrov. ee Teteew Loe? chrearosst ey teytaniveet on hens | hey had deli rezed him up ®Kadnucvov Be avrov emt Tov Bnuaros, axec-| though Evy. fee Beingeerted and ofhim spon the tbvoat, > eent| 19 rede mpos avroy Hyun avrov, Acyourar |e ore aol, to ja 2the ‘wife “ot ‘sayings 7 him, saye Mndey cot kas rp Sicaup ckewer morda “yap| iN,“ }lave nothing to dy Nothing tothee and tothe just one that; many things for a exaloy onuepov Kar’ ovap Be avrov. %Oi| fr X have suffered much Kluneed “Wladay “tn” strete eone of hie” So! Fthisay, in g Dream, box Be apeepers Kae of xpecBurcpor encizay rous| Meg he it “Uepdete aad theo elles emnaded he . oxAous, iva axrnowvrar ror BepaBBay, Tov B¢| rrasied the ckoue to Xow that’ eheptholssk. the Bahan, ? the. ana PS Iyoowy arodeowaty. *Aronpies Be 5 Hyeuar| for Hanapas, and ta “Kn they mightdetroy, ' " Aneneiog ani the governor | 28 v8. carey avrois" Tia Genere azo Tuy v0 aronurw anvesing 2 EranNOR fait” tothems Which wish gon ‘of theta Ketaliaene| SET , duu; OL Be erroyr Bapaspay. Breyer av-| vyu'weh me to renee eyout They and “eld” Darbban este tol Lo vou t™ And they said, ros 6 WeAatos: Te ovy rorjow Invour, tov|spenanpae” hom the isis What thes ataldo des,” he | 90 bit tr are to them, Acyouevor Xporov; Aeyouow * Laure | mayres:| «What then shall 1 do to Being cal ee ope opt | SHAT Jesus, whois named EravpwOnrw. 8'O Se iryenwv ey Te yap!Christ? ‘They all. say, Tarhin(veecicted, The and guvemor say Whee Yor [aiakt” 4 They all kaxoy enonevs Ol Be mepirows expaCor,| $9 and sacecaid eNo;) cil hashedone? They but vehemently eceiy Leon Arig Eh an 9 Acyovres, SravpwOnTe. donef* But rney velies sayings Let him beerusified, , ‘ently eried, saying, “Let NT8wv de 6 TMidaros dre ovdev weder,| him be crucified.” Seeing md the Pllste that nothing prostsy | 24 And Pilate, perceive aAda pardov OopvBos ‘ytveTat, AaBwy s3wp,|ing that he had no influ- tbat ‘rather tumult’ ‘ismade,” taking water, | ence, but rather a Tumult anevijaro ras xelpas amevarTt Tov oxAov,| was made, ttaking Water, Heweied the “inde Beto the gronds the washed ‘his hands be Reywr' AGwos ext amo tov aiuaros *[rou|fore the crown, saying, saying: _ Innocent Tam from the blood [orthe] “I am innocent of * thi Brxatov] rovrowr Specs ere. % Kat amoxpe-) BL00D; sco nox to it. fst] ofthis "you shailwoe.” = Aad anener| 95 And All the PEOPLE Octs mas 5 Aaos emer To alua avrov ef? hwas,| answering, said, “His ing ll epeople maids The Mood oftim upon uy "| BLOOD rest on us, and om kot emt Ta Texva Fuwoy, Tore awedvoey| our CHILDREN.” fd upon the culdren of um Then “he reeaed | 26 Ho then released to avros toy BapaBBay, roy Be Incovy gpayed-|them Bananzas; and fothem the Duabbay the and Jesus joring| having scourged Jesus, Awoas rapedaxer,Iva oravpw0y. jhe delivered him up to be eourged he delivered ups” that he might be erweie. crucified, Wore of otpariwrat Tov iyyeuoves wapada-} 97 Then the souprens ‘Then the toldiew ofthe ‘ating of the GovEnxon having * Varioan Mawusent2.—21. 29, tohim—omie, 23, wx said. ih Js tobe beret uty ay omen nip, Theres ae ae sauna ated erat Wh tacit ary oth hte ac hd Fee een a ee Orel ta Gis Cae stare Bal ha ag wee te Hesse ‘aM, Lake xsli8.18; John xvin. 405 Acts iti.14, 49h Deutexxi.o ‘hots ve 38. Chap. 97 28.) MATTHE (hap. 272 37. jovres voy Ingouy cs To mpats wptoy, currpya-| led Jesus into the tna Dorr ee eT ee Te Tee, eRNOr Cv omtUKY, gathered togsikeh yoy ex avroy édqy tyy omeipay. Kar exdy-|dsainst him the Whole Serether to him whole the eompany.” And having COMPANY, ayres autor, mepieOqiay auto XAauvda koKki-| 28 And *elothing him, stripped him, ” dieyputon tohimsoldierscloak scart they put on him a sole unv. Kat wdetavres oTepavoy e ascavOr, | diet’s tscarlet Cloak. tet. ‘And braiding crown of thorns, 29 tAnd wreathing a excOntay emt THY KEPAANY avTOV, Kat Kadawoy| Crown of Acanthus, they placed upon the head ofkim,” and asevd | placed it on his nea, and ex ray Bebtay aurovr Kae yorurerngayres| put a Rec in his Bice onthe right ofbim; and” bendingene kee | hands and kneeling before eumpoodey avrov, evenaiCov avT@, Acyovres*|him, they mocked him, inprewenee ofbim,” mocked hing” enyings saying, “Hail, * King of Xaipe, 6 Bagtdcus tev lovdaier. Kae ewrrv-| the Jews?” Wail, the King ofthe Jens. fad tat | 804Andepitting on him, cayres ets avrov, edaBov Tov KaAauov, kat|they took the REED, and fing ea hima” theytook the Arai,” and Struck him on the HEAD. eTuTToy es THY Kearny avtov, Kat dre} 31 And when they had struck on the bead ofhim, ‘And when insulted him, they divest everaitay avr@, ekedvoay avrov THY XAauvda,| ed him of the SOLDIER'S they had mocked kimy "they tookomf him the doidiarsctoak,| coax, and clothed him kat evedvoay avrov Ta inoria avrout sae corn-| with his own RAIKENT, and puton him the garments ofhiy and ted) and Jed him away 10 DS yyayov avtov es To oTavpwoat, * Ekepxoueror| cnvcrviED. fray him Anta. the to becracied. ingest | 32 And going out, the Be, cipor axdpamoy Kupnvaioy, ovouare Xiuwvar|met 8 Cyrenian, aed hed hey met aman greiany ” byname Simons | Simon; Him they eompele Tovroy nyyepevear, iva apn Tov oTavpov| led to carry his Cxoss. win “they compelled, that hemigltearythe ero | 33 And having arrived avrov, Kat eAOovres eis Torov Acyouevor| at a Place called Golgo~ ot hi And "coming into aylsce belngealed |tha, which is ealled, @ Toryoda, 5 ear Aeyouevov kpariov roros,| Place of a Skull, Golgoths,” which is Beingeealled of askull place, 3 4 they, ave bin HeSwxay avrw mew ofos pera XoAns peury-|* Wine to ‘drink, mix sBereay aur isin OEOS ETE XONTS Hey TA Gall which, have hevovr Kat “‘yevoapevos, ove ncde mieiy.| ins tasted, he would not ie and" avingtated,” “not Hewoutd eonke (OEE a aren nailing Sravpecavres Be avrov, Bienepicavro tal yim io the eross,, the Crucifying ee ban Jenni the distributed his GARMENTS: Sears era PaaNorres Maggy. spit siting, down, zor ermpo, ayroy secre 7 Kat ened |ttgy Mind ore iis EAD seq Fito Bsgyrensen a8 lohing in, ther pvt on Nim, King fe ein front forjum had been Herod's palaces, Tt stood orinie entered the temple by a bridge over The eolor distinguislied it as suitable for a + 27, The palace of the Roman governor was so called. But here the cow ofthe Pretorium seems means “he Reman br {othe west of the temple. ‘he road froma the Pr the valley af the soutt-wast corner es Jmian of htgn rank in tho asany’; but in shape tho etamye was the same for tho emperor and for the common soldier. - This was pubon him to ridieule his pretensions to the'title of a King. 20, Le does not appeus, hat this erown wos intended to torture fis head, but rather fo mock hiselaim toxovaliy. “Dr, Clarke s 38 “dla chap. e173 and John, chap. xix. 6, term ib stephawon akanthinow, which may very well be franslited an, acanthine erci, Gr wreath formed out ofthe branches ofthe herb aranfkus, or ben's foot, Wiis, however cy plant, how mot. Tike thorns, che common teaming of that word , The clause found ia the Common Version, “that it might be fulhiled which Was spoken ‘tha prophet “hey parted my garments anions them and anon my vesture di the east See ee ere eee eens 27. Mark xv. 165 John xix, 2 28, Duke xxiii. 11. ‘$20, Pea. Ixix 19 RT ET ans rath BH peal 8 Bsn! xxii is: John atx. 33. Chap. 27: 38.) -MATTHEW. [Chap. 27: 48 exayes TIS kebadyS avrov THY auTiay avToU| tthey placed his AccuSA+ chore he eat eft the crutign ‘ornin | niow in writing, “This a re evnys “Ouros evr Ingous 6 Bactdeus| Jesus, the KING of the Ee ee ee oe te | Tews” row Tovtawy.” 388 at the same time, tthe Jone” ‘Two Robbers were cru Fore aravpovvrat cvy avry Bvo Ayorat*|fied with him, one at his Then, were acted. with Min’ two sobuery | Right hand, and the oller els cx Bebtav, kaw cfs cE evovouar. ™ Of athis Left. tees ae setae arte | pep Be mapamopevouevor eSAacpnuovy avTor;|by, reviled him, shaking “oourres' ran nepanas abroyy, “Sicar Aeyoo [tua AMS ress 'O karadvwy Toy vaov, Kat ey TpLOW| nd Builder of it in Three fmepass oukodouar, ewooy ceavtoy- et vlos| wg Son of * God come «tov Ocouy Karain® amo tov oraupoy. AT Tn Tike manner al ‘Quowes Be nat of apxuepeis cwraiCovre® Here the scuiuns and Ellery eee 4 deriding, said, ayparewy Kat mpecBuTEpwr, €%eyov" Bald, ee Pe eee tae ee” | 49 He saved Others ; is ev, Eavtoy ov Suvaras Caoou ex| Himself he cannot saver Coe teat meee aeatrtane en tae ae "is he the King of Is: kar yuy amo Tov | Tel? let him now descend BactNeus Leper Corte nineineamvnoy fom te | om tho chose, and. we oravpov, kat morevTouey avTg. “*TeroiBey| Will believe *on him. Grol and. weil givecredit to hime He trusted We confided in Gon, em tov Geov puoagbo vv avrov, et Gedes| let him rescue now, if he “nthe Gody Weenimreeue now — him” Afhewistes| delights in Iams for he avrove emre yap: ‘Ort Beov e1ut vfos, #4 To| said, ‘I am God's Son.” hhmy ewid Yory. That ofGod Tam asom That| 44 'THose nonpens also, 8 avro Kat of Ayorat, of cvoraupwlerres| who were cxucirrED With rough Ht also the yobbers,” thore—-beingerscifed | him, reproached him, auT@, wverdi Gov aurov. aa iNow from the Sixth with hms reproached hima four there was }Darkness Aro Be éxtns Gpas oxotos eysvsTo emt\on All the LAND ull the From son eh Boer nc pe tin Hour. nagay ray nv, éws pas evvarns, “Tlept de) 49 And aboutthe newn al any re Hour, Jzsus ‘exclaimed, ray envarny Spay aveBonoey 5 Inaovs ay | wis ld Vols saying se ‘hour esieout the. Jenn withavoice |r ® pats Voie Sain peyadp, Acyovs Hat, he Aaa oaBay Gave s| han’? that is, “My God! events” asyings Billy lame aabachthanit “| my God! why hase thou Tour erre Oce pov, Gee pour ivart we eykare-| foreaken me? hat “fay OGodotmesOGoderme: why fe hast thou mires, W Twes be Ta exer Exar, atov-| 47 And some of THOSE STANDING there, hearin fonnken? Some, sndofthove there standing, having No there, hearing cavres, edeyov ‘Ort HAtay duvet obros, SKat| tim suid, “He calls for esr, ald For Elins heeries this. And i ‘tana : wos Spamwv eis e€€ avrav, nat AaBwy nd immediately soteas, Doouay SS SF inayat AGE"| one ot them van and take eroyyor, hgoas re fouss mat mepiets| Vi teak dnd paling —Tvaneat Manosoars-ii ol, aalebotheiogoflrelt aon tim Cea e a ceee eee Meee a fot aree ec FADE Dake ats Joie a EOS Lg a, Hao Pan @ap. 27: 4) MATTHEW. kadaup, exoriCev avroy. OL Be Aovwor [On a Reed, gave him te ‘ee arerd, gave to drink him. ‘The but “othe | drink, eheyor “Ages: Bauer, e& epxerat HAtas,| 49 But oruens said, sik; Leneslone; wemsyree, if comes Blin” | "Let him alone; Tet us see casey avrov. 'O Be Ingous, wadw kpatas| whether Elijah will come rrillbeassiog him. Thethen Jews,” agsia—erging |to save * him.” porn peyadn, adnke To mvevua, 50 ¢Then Jesus crying srithatoice | grea resigned the breath. out, again with a. youd 81 Kai 15ov, To kaTaweragna tou yao eaxta6n| Voice, expired, And lo, the curtain ofthetemple wearent | . ple 1 $ An eis B00, aro avadey ws kara kat 9 Yn €0-| yh She Meal tthe isto twoy” fom above “to. Belews and thuerch wat] Tent in Two, fromm top to eiaOn, Kat af werpas eoxisOnoay, “kee Ta) Fottom; and the Zeer chaten,” and the rocks wererent, and_the|fronibled, and the nooks Honea avewX Ongar Kal TOAAG ToMATA TwY| were rents fonbe wereopenedy and many bodies ofthe 3 an A Brae ce 62 and the towns were fe rare cetera teat Hey cet opened; and Many Bodies 7 iy murov{ of the SiEEPING SAINTS Bom The tas? Fett the, setetion catnim | WeFeTaised; eionAdoy eis THY Gytay moALy, Ka eveparicOngay| 53 and coming forth rent into the holy elty, and appeared” |from the Toxns, after his woAAous. iysumnEcTiON went into to many. the wore City, and sp HQ Be ekarovrapxos Kat of per? avrou| Peared to Many. The ant ental Sed thoatnith “him | 54 Now the cenru- rnpowsres Tov Incow, iovres tov ceisuov| MON ‘and THOSE with Saching esas,” acing the eutnquae| lita WATCHING | Jxsus, evoneva, edoBnenrav oodpa, | seeing the KARTHQUAKE, BSE ns Meares SPanmeTa PLES aod the mvs cosuring, Reyorres: AAnOws cov vios mv obros.| Were, greatly afraid, say~ sayings ‘Truly of Godson wan this, | MB) “This was certainly a 'Hoay Be exer yuvaies woAAat aro pax-| Son of God.” Were sel there” women many from adie | 55 And many Women poder Bewpovra alrives neoAovdnaay ry Ingov| were there, theholding at Eincebeboldings who foliomed the Jens |adistance; these had fol- aro rms TadiAaas, Staxovovoa avrg ey| lowed Jesus from Gai. from “the Galilee, ‘ministering to iim, smong| 142, ministering to him ; ais ny Mapia 4 MaydaAnyn, Kas Mapa Tov! 56 among them were homwas Muy ihe Magislene,”” and Mary theotthe! Mary of Macaca, and TaxwBov kat Iwon wntnp, kar} wntnp TwY| Mary the moTHER of James and doves “mother,” and the “mother ofthe! Jss¢h9 and Joses, and the, vlwy ZeBedasov. norman of the’ sons of ‘sone of Zebedee. Zovedon: TOfas de -yevouerns, nAev avOpwmos Brening snd Delageome,” came man Aoucios aro Apuabaas, Tovvona Twond, ds ich from Arimathes, ”byname Joseph, who 87 And Evening being come, a rich Man came from’ Arimathea, named * Vartoax Maxvsenir7—49, him. And another took a spear, and plerced his s1px and there eame out Blood and Water. +51. In Solomon's ‘Temple the sanctuary was divided from the holy of holies by a wall, tebe whieh the ell tel but in itvos Poppi as Maimonides relate, second weleat Ee distance ofa cublt from the frst supplied the pace of the wall, That Hewas 0 Hotel belping tothe oly ofholiey high wa tnt ab the erueldsfo lo gleasy at Inaied ih Heb. Ser Sp xy Ao, aswell aa by the term which the Evangelist haw employed to Seignate tf” fs, boar and fates nor are they neonate wh Jae a2 stiele our Lord's mother and the other two women are said fo have atood beside the of Mey‘kopbat a distance fora witiey” and afterwards ao the devknens came over, gate {red chabuge, and eanno so oar that Jesus had an opportunity to spesk to them belore he Seplsed dene 2 80, Mark xv, 87; Luke xxili, 47, 2 51, Exod. xxvi, $14 2 Chron. 1.14 £04, Mark xv. 425 Luke Sxill. 50; John xix. 38. Chap. 27: 68.) MATTHEW. (Chap. 27: 66. ros enaOnrevse Tw Inoov. Obras |t Joseph, who also himself Se eae Oe reese eter ie ta |was diselpled to d2sus. mpooeAduy rw TAare prygara ro owe tov] 68 Be going to PrnaTe coming tothe Pilate requested the body ofthe |requeated the BODY of JE+ Ingov, Tore 6 TAaros exedcuoey arodoOnva|sus. Then Pivare ors Jesus, Then the Piste ordered toberiven_ dered "it to be given, ro cone, Kat AaBuv ro goua 6 Iwond,| 59 And JosrPn, taking the boty. ‘And tating the —boly the Joephy the Bony, wrapped it ik everudkey auto awbovt Kabapgr Yxat enxey| pure, fine Linen, rapped Ht fnelinencloth clams’ and Test |G tna Teid it in his avro ey Te kay abrov pynucig, 6 cdaroun-lown ‘NEW ‘Tomb, which It in the Bow” ofhimwsit’ tomy © hich hehad cev ev TH weTpat Kat mpookuAicas AWBoy MeEYAY) Rock; and having rolled Neva In the ‘rosy and "Mhavngvoled” atone “gst |a'greal Stone t0 the OR ty Qupq Tov pynpeov, arnrder, Hy Be lof'the roms, he departed. thine door ofthe tomy? hementenay. a8 ant ny Mier oe tee eet Mapia 4) Maydarnvn, kat 7 addn Mapa, !y ir,’ was there, and the there Mary tho Magdalene, 7 and the other’ Mary, nae : nadnjevat awevarrt tov rageu. ones, Mary, siting op ting everagainat the sepulehras ane gt 62 Now on the 4oR- Tp De enavpioy, Hris ore pera Thy mapa-|pow, which is after f the Tienow westday, which te after the. eDi-| perp < 7 PREFARATION, the HIGH sxevay, cvynxOnzay of apxrepers xat of Papt-| onresrs and PARISERS, he had excavated in the Filion? eretuentled the bigiepreta and. the "Phar 5 convened before Pilate gaiot pos ThAatoy, S Acyovres: Kupie, 43 ssing, “Sin, eaine collect that that imposter cuanednuers Ore eneuyos 6 Mayas elroy ere sad, while living, At. (os Mera rpeis Hucpas eyeipouat, % Ke-/'et Three Days 1 will Tivings After three dja Twillare, Do Revsov — ovy aapariaBnvat Tov Tapov Ews| St Command, therefore, itoncomomdtbetone tebemaie tne “the “tomb il |, TOR, De mado, > Tas Tpinns fuspas, merore eXOovres of Matin Vest "the piscirLes come Tat avtov, KAehwow avroy, Kat errwoe ry | tnd steal him, and say. ie “Cetin? “inghtsteal hay” ands angtiay tore [10,,the PEOPLE, “3Te Aage | Hypo, om Tay VeKpuyt Kat ETA) and 69 the Last Error See rea er ad es ae og 6S eas, | Would be worse than the 4) eaxary TAG] Xeipav THs mpwTns. Edy | Men the fat trad) Ayone ofthe amt. faa | FIRST - avtois 6 ThAaros' Exere kovorwdiay" brayere, 4 eeeatE said to them, Gothen the Biles” Youbwe oaguardy - goyeu, ‘ou have a Guard; go, acparicacbe, ws oate, Of de wopevderres |mike it a8 secure as you ‘make fast, ‘as youknow, © They and going Penna th Ispadicayto Tov Tapor, oppwywavres Tov nd departing, THEY. Tecate Toe Takin? OH eT TL? scoured the town with the AWov, mera Tys KevoTwbias, fovann, having sealed tones? with the guard, the stoNe. * Varroan Manuscurrr.—s8, it to be given, 64. tho piscrmaxs, 4.62, Paraskeves denoted the day preceding any sabbath or festival, being that on w the prepeiuiion fon Sts evichration as to He tmnde, ‘Fosse sews had a Woman Buard appointed them forthe security ofthe temple, Téwas taually stationed in the castle SFAntonlo, hus removed during fessleals tothe outer coure of tho temple, co quell aay tas init that aight arise in the ety. Pilate gave thei leave to employ this guard for tele Present pune, “65. A'mode of security in use foom the earites¢ anes, and which ited the piaés oflooks! See Dan. vic\7.~ St was ushal to afix the seal to the extremities otueord or eathern bands passing Over the stones But hoy fatilo were themachinations ‘this enemiesin order to provelimn to be an impostor! Letiebe remenrbered atthe tarnt was new, and excavated ouvofthe rock-—waa contiguous to Jerusalesn=-a great atone wat laced af the entrance, and wassealed to prevent deveption-and a guard toprotect he body [il these facts are atroug presumptive provts of the realty of the resurrection, 57. Mark xv. 42; Luke xxlii,50; John xix. 38. $00, Ten 1.0. 09. Matt xvietl vik a0; 24/10; xxvi,Olg Mark ViG.SN5 x. 84; ‘Duke ix H.63;‘axive 0 Sohne “E68 ban vi Chap. 28:1.) MATTHEW. KER, nerf. 28, Ope de capBarwy, Tn exi>woKoven es Alles now sabbathy tothe dawning into tay caPBatwy, Ae Mapia } Maydarnvn, fant ofweck, exe Mary the Mogdslenty Kat 4 arAN Mapta, Bewpnoat Tov Tapoy. * Kat fudihe other” Mary, tose the tomb, And Wov, seituos eyevero peyas: ayyedos yap 1, ? “ashaking’ occured‘ getaty—-naneseenger for kupiov, karaBas ef ovpavov, mporeOwy amekv- ‘flora, descending froin Meares,” approaching rolled Aice Tov ABov *[amo rns Oupas, | kat ekaPyTo levy tho stone Tffom the door)’ and att exave avrov. Hy be 4 (dea avrov &s acrpa- spent Wat and the aspect of iia ike ight rn, Kat To evdvua avTov AevEoy doer Xiwy. ing, snd the gaments coffin white an show. ‘Amo Se tov oBov avrov eveoOnoay of Trem and the fear of him shook’ the Tnpouyres, Kat eyevovro det yexpot. § AroK- every and Became a4 dead (nen) “A= pibes Be 5 ayyedos erme Tas yuvautm Mn fering andthe eneuger suid tothe womens, Not poBee Suess oa “yap, dTt Incow cov Seafraid yous: Thnow for) that eam that coravpwpevov (nreire, S Our eorw Sde. having been srecihed "You se Not “hele here, aryep0n "yap, kabos ere, Aevre, tere Hohe been rived “for,” evens heaaid. Come,” a60 tov tonoy, Sov exerto 5 «upios. 7 Kae Taxv the place, where ay the Lord, And ~ quickly ropevdewrar emare Tous pabyrais autov, dt going tel the diciples of him” that anyepon ao Twy vexpwy" Kat Bou, mpoayet ehan been rained from the deals and lo, he goes before twas es tmy PadtAaiay: exer avrov operde you” nto the Galilee; there him yourmil Wov, ermoy Suu. oy? ‘Ttold you. 8Ka efeAGoveat taxv amo Tou pynwerov And Comingent quickly from the tomb mera poBou kat Xapas weyarns, edpapov amay- with fear and Joy great,” they fan tone yethat Tous wabyreis avrov. %*[‘Os Be exop- Bra the diaciples of him. {hs and they evovro amayyetAae Tos pabyrats avTov,] Kat ent Toinform the dicipen of im] and ov, 6 Iqgous amqytnsev avrais, Aeywr Toy? the Jews met theo, 7 “sayings Xaipere. Al de mposedlovoat exparnoay avrov Hall you. ‘They and Keving appreached. nid Wold of hin tous Todas, kat mpooeKvyqoay avrg. Tore the feet, and prosrated tom, Then Aeyet auras 5 Ingous: Mn poBeiabe Srayere, rye tothen the Jews; Kot” beafaids — goxou, anayyeidare Tas abeAgors wov, iva amedBaow Itlorm tothe brethren of me, 0 that they may eis Tqv TadtAaiay, kaxer we opovrar. nto the Gal here Nee Sree) 9, toy ore pulng to tell iis daciples=-omt mann and Tisch Ta. Mark x J, Danx.o. duit xv 20sdobn xs. 173 Roan: [Ghap, 28: 10 CHAPTER XXVIIL. 1 Now after the Sab- bath, a8 it was DAWNING to the first day of the Week, Mary of MaGDaza, and ‘the ormen Mary, went to see the tows, 2 And, behold, a great Shaking ‘occurred ; for an Angel of the Lord descend- ing’ from Heaven, came and rolled back the STONE; and sat upon it, 8 t And his appran- Ncw was like Lightning, {and his Vesacen7s white as Snow; 4 and from eax of him the GUaxps trembled, aud became as Dead men. 5 And the ANGEL an. swering, said to the wo. ax, “ Be not pou afrai |for I'know That you seck nica Jesus who Was CRU- curmeD. 6 He is not here; for ho has been raised, even. as he said. Come, see the PLACE where *he lay. 7 And immediately go and “tell his pisciPLis That he has been raised from the Deans and, be- hold, he precedes you to GaLitex; there you will see Him; behold, I have told you.” 8 And coming out im- mediately from the Tox, with Fear and great Joy, they van to tell his prs= cur: 9 fAnd, hehold, Jesus met them, saying, “Re- joie?” And vitey having approached, clasped his, ver, and’ prostrated to | him, 10 Then Jesus says to them, “Be not afraid; go tinform my brethren, Se that they may go to GAzt~ tae, and there they will an MATTHESY. UTopevopevay Se avrwv, tov, Ties THs, wingewsy and oftheim, Ie," tome ofthe wovorabias, eADovTes ets THY FoAW, aarNyyeLday| eeperysoming Tato the ely “ld rois epxicpevowanayTa ta yevonera. © Kai tothe aighepriess all” the things) baving been done, And cuvax0evTes wera tax mpeapurepar, ovuBor ‘elng swemblel sits the ‘ers, counsel Mov Te AaBovres, apyupia kava eBuxay rows fd takiog, ” plecevorsiver ruiclent they gave. tothe otpariwrais, Aeyovres* are, ‘Ort of soldier, cing 3 S970 That the pa0yrar avrov, yurros «XOovres, exArepay acpi, “ott Uy coming, ‘ole au70y, may Komaperay, 4 Kar eay — axovadn fim, 7 ate Bengatcep. And i€ hood be reported Touro ems Tov AYEHovOS, Zwels TONEY avTOV, hin to. the governor, we wl perae at Spas auepyvous mommroner. OF Be daB- ted) you tretomeare wowilluske, They and having ovres Ta apyupic, emuysay &s day de 6 Ingous thy mor avrwy, iia Seeing and the Jer the. faith otthem, Aeyet Tw TapaduTing? Tekvov, agewvrar cov mye. tothe tparsiytiey © Sony” aeeforgven ofthe af duapria, °Hoay de twes tev ypayarewr toe TE Were but some ofthe "scribes exet Kadnuevor Kat BiaroyiCouevor ev Tas here sitting and rentoning fa the Kapdias abtov @'Tr obras btw Nader BAao~ erie ofthem, = Why thin this speaty Blase gmuass Tis Buvarar agievau Suaprias, et pn feng? who ieable toforgive nis, GE nat eis 6 Beos; *Kat evdews exryvovs 5 Ingovs fue the God? And. Sanmediately "naming the Jeeue manded, + for Notifyin (the eure) to the people. 45 ¢But me going out, began’ to. publicly prot claim end” divulge the ‘HiNG, so that he could no longer openly enter a City, but was without in Desert Places; and they resorted to him from all parts. CHAPTER II. 1 And after some Days, {he again entered Caper: aus and it was re- rrted That he was in a louse. 2 And Many were gath- ered together; so that (the house) could ‘not contain them, nor the Pants at the oon; and he spake the ‘worn to them. 8 And they come *bring- ing to him a Paralytie, carried by Four. 4 And being unable to, approach him,” because of the cxown, they uncoy- ered the nooF where he wass and having dug through, they lowered the feover on which the PARALYTIC was laid, 5 Now Jesus perceive ing their Parr, says to the ranarxnic, “Son, thy sins are forgiven.” 6 But there were some of the scntes sitting, and reasoning in their HEARTS, 7 * "Why thus speaks this man? He blasphemest Who can forgive Sing, but the One Goo?” 8 And Jesus, immedi- * Vario Maxvsonira—2, immediately —onit S bringing tohim, 7, That this man thus speaks? Ie blasphemes!) Who + 44, See Notes on Matt. ‘ofa mattvass and two qu 4. +4, Paster beds are light and moveable, eon. De. Rustll tells Ht chcir beds Const of © weds consist of a'mat. {rass laid on the floor, and over this a sheet, (in winter a carpet, or some such woolee eovering,) the other sheet being sewed to the quilt, A divan cushion often serves foi a pillow: $M. Lev. xiv.8, 4,105 Matt, tx Ly Lake ves. 45 Luke v.14 £65, Luke v.15. 21 Mary sae. Way MARK. ce. mveviars obrov, brt*[o5cex} avre: Diado- Wage apis ofstendy chat firs) ey eae on¢ovras ev Eavteis, eonav avrois Te tavra het psicog tbamceces, sald Sothemy Why than (things) Biadoys(erOa ey raus rapBiais & reso you ae corw tunonarepov;, eine 7 sapanurteg”| . ele? toaty totha_pavayte Ageavras gov al Suapriass x cemew Eyeipe,|" ‘Aeiovgisen ofthoe the aitcr oF 2026 ase, ager” gov Tov xpcBBaror, Kat “mepirares } 2 ofthee the ud walk? i a be eidnrre, brs eLovgiay exes 6 vios rou Tout bat yonmay know, that authority, fie thason, ofthe avépeomau emt TAS yns adievas Gpapriae (ever ‘ca uy toforgire sims hoes ry mapadurixy) Zoi Aeyar Eyeipe, apoy he Arey’) othe Bay Det taloy vor apaBBaror gov, eat imaye es Toy orKov tho ted ofthee, and go into tho how cov. “Kas myepOn evbews, ect apas vov Sth, And hewaarsio motte, and taking ep the spakBaron, cinAdey carrier nara bore ‘momont inprewncsof "all; some cgrvantas wavras, war Bobatew ‘rou beov, foameaih | all,” ead covglaty tho Gof deyorras: ‘Ort ovderore obras etboney, Yyioge That never thon weeam. Skar ebyAle mak mapa cry Oadagcar dad’ tetmvont opin ty the en nag ras 8 oxAos npxero mpos avrev, Kat ebi-|4 at all the cond come iy asd be Saoxey avrovs, 4 Kas wapayae eiBe Acvev ror tagtt Bem, ‘Aad petiopon best levt the ‘rov AAatov, Ka0nuevor em TO TeAWMLOV, KaL wie Aes alng at the tantom hous, and Reyer avr? AnodouBe: pot, Kat avagras mye tobias Follow ‘mee And ristagup nKoAovOnEsY avT@. nefollowea hime Kau exevero ev TH KaTaKEiaOat auTow eV And. iWhappened im the tonelineesbie iim ie ep aIKig quTOw, Kat TOAAOL TeAwvat Kat Gpap~ KE Rows) ofhimn” and mary” prblicans and ine redo ouvaveceiro TY Inoov wat rots uabyrass | SI new seclinad withthe Jessa and the dinctples wuTov" AIG Yup WoAAL, Kat nKoAovenTay thins theyrore for many) sok they fllomse avr. Ka: of ypauarers kat of Papuraic: Rime find. the" oeriben and. tho Pharece sBovres avroy exGiovTa HeTa Tay TcAwwy Kat wn ee enc ros ints ea quaproran, cAeyor Toss walyracs avrov *[ Tr brs pera Tay TeACVOY Kat auapTwrwy erbEL Bint ‘eth case pebiicont aud sinners heen (Chap. 2: 16, con ee acely preci io bie Senn that they ressene ea amg themsgives, he says to them, “Why de vow reason thus in Sour ‘HEARTS ? 9 {Which is easier? to to the ranazyric, y SINS are forgiven? or to say (with effect, ‘Arise, take Thy couck, and walk?” 10 But that you may krow That the son of MAN has Authority on xartH to forgive Sins,” (ho says to the Papi ite) iT say to thee, Arise, take up thy coven, and go to thy nouse.” *o And he was raised ‘immediately, and taking ‘up the coven, went out in presence of al: ac that they were all amazed. and. fed Gon, saying, “We Be oo say anything like 18 And he went out in by the SAKE; and IL the cnows resorted to him, and he iaught ta a a 4 {And passing along, he saw THAT Cok ohe % the son of Auruxus, sit- ting at the ?ax-oFricE, and says to him, Follow me.” “And arising, ho Sol- owed him, 35 And it occwred, while he RECLINED At TABLE in his LOUsE, Many, ‘Tribaie-takere and for they were Moay, ond they followed him, 16 And the scarpes tot the Paantsexs observing hhim eating with the emp ure-gaxnas and 4 6in ners, raid to bis piscr: pies, “He eats with marsUre-taKeRs and Gin ners!” © Varroa Marvsoasro—6, rusia? he says to them, eh we PuanisnEs whiert. 3, Why—oni%s $10. Moth ta.0; Linke 9.92. ie Gentiles or saathen aro generall ‘ohever applied to any of Viemeelves.—Ciarka. ‘aniderstood in tly Son $18 Mattia. 10. Crap. 25174 MARK. *[eae mipets] 17 Kae exoveas § Tyoous Aeyer fod drinks?] And. sheeting the dese aye autos’ Ov xpeay exovow of toxvovres othem; No. “heed have, those being well tarpov, add’ of Kakws exovtes. Ovk nAdov Sfapiyicin, bet thove sick “Being. Not Leaine kaAegat ducaious cada Suaprwrous. occall fist (ones) but Himser. ] Ra qoav of padyrat loavvov kat of Pap ‘ud "were the | isciplon ofdohm and the: Puerk cout yyOTEUOVTES* Kat epXovTaL, Kat Acyougty fee tanlngy sand Abty come,” tad Ay ag ture Atari of palyrat Toavvov kat of ray! This “Why the scipies , ofdobm.” and thor of he Fapwaiy vnorevovew,~ ol be oor padnrat Tharaeee fasts te, thane but to thee {cies ov vnorevovet; Kai esmey avrots 8 Inrous" raeaarnts fod aid to thease", Mn Buvarrat of viow Tov vonpavos,” ‘pd Roll areahle, tho sous tthe “bedeambey, in hig te vuupos pet auvtev eat, vyorevew ; % doov bridegroom ‘ith “thea Cuerpo Bh BL nolan xpovoy pel? Eavtay exovor Toy vulpioy, ov ime, “with themches theyre’ the bridegrpont_not Bovavrat vnorevewr. O'EAevooyrat Be hpsepat, freaky ofa ci Wileome, ot'hut dsb bray anaply | an’ “airwy,.6 “vypdios, Kat sien mapte tsa my fom than the bleed a Tore ryorevrovew ey exewy tT Huepae HOvders ‘cas bey ve lw that Ae sasha” Noone emiPAnua pakous ayvapou erippamrer ent eosien Foret untae 5 fewer om iuarug wadaup: ef Be jn, auper ro wAnpapa| “bamntio olds Af but hot@tatetamay the % peck avrov TO Kalvovi Tov adatou,:, Kat XeLpoy Stine the pew” pte lds end ware cxiopa ywera # Kae~ Met “ncomees {And © noone pele wine veoy ets aokuus madawous: ede jin, pyoe d few tein Water eld At But mot, Wan the owes 3 *[veos] rovs~eowcvs,' tat’ 3 awos ‘rive the Caen}sy the bein’: and. tbe wine exxerrat, Kat of ackot awoAovrTar GAA owor| rites? Sa the Settee Se erelowty > ak wine veov es agkous Katvovs BArreor ten, onto botiee new tat bey! B Kar eyevero "waparopeveatat aurov ev ros And Wekmetopom ty to go age chin in the oabPart Bia Tw omopyiary” kat’ nptavra of Teiouth tvough fhe eames and began a the pada avroy OBov worew *riAAoyres “Fous ‘uciter othiea away tomate 8%; nucting gl. the craxvas. 8 Kat of Papuan edeyor eure" tune Ants tue Fenteen att Go hig Ibe, Tt roovaw cy rois caBBagi, 5 ove Ser,” why dothey fa the rablath, "what not + Varvenn Mavusentre Pranrerve fast, bit ruts fast nou? 22 wEWw omit, aud the wisi passing throu 43, made tele wag, to pluck. #12, Seo Mote fo Matt. ix.17. tan Mate eT Laie vk iy 22 235 Lake vo 2, 21a Math ts.t4y Luy [Giap. 2. 24, 17 And Insus having Tear iG says. them, tury being in neaxeit have no Need of a Physi- cian, but 2H2x who “are sick, Teame not to call the Righteous, but Sin- ners," = 18 tNow the pisciriss of John ond the Paani SEES Were fasting; and they come and say. to Hin, Why do ho as: civizs of Jol, *and tho piscirces of the Pan. shes fast, but rutin fast not +19 ‘And Jesus replied, “Can thé DaIDEMEN fast, chile (he BRIDEGROOM 13 with them? During the time they have the auiE- Gnoox with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the Days wilt come, when the DRIDE= ‘noo will be taken from them, and then they will fast ih That DAY. = 21 No one sows a Piece of undressed Cloth on to an old Garment ; if s0, the NEW PIECE of ilself takes away from the oxp, and & worse Rent is made, 29 And no one puts new ‘Wine into told Skins; it s0, the WINE. * will burst tho sxtNs} and the wine will be Jost, and tho sxins ; Jut’ new Wine into new Skins.’ 23 $ And it happened, that he * was passing through the FirLos oF GRAIN. on the SABBATH, and his pisciptes began, as they *made their Way, to pluck the wraps of GRAIN, 22-4 24 Anil the Puanistes said to him, “Seo, why do they on the'saRBAarH what is not lawful ?* moni. 18. and the wiccieurs oF the 32 will bursi the mang Ipellost, and the xr; but new Wine into new Shins, a8 WAS tw Chap. 2+ 95.] MARK, (hap. 3: 6, eteorts Kat avtos edcyey avrois: Ouderore | ,25 And * he “said to JeroTe em, +" Have you never SMownit And he ask totems Newer | them, ¢ TTave you neve ducyvare, 14 enoinre Baud, bre xpeay core |Tarint Dai did when Tefoutnonn what aid Dwi, wen Mad bof [HO ad’ Need. and was ka emewarey, avros Kat of per avrow;|iunsry, Dts and eed “wontungy,? he and thoes ‘nith hing eee BF [rls] etonAGer eis Tov o1koy Tov Geovy| p25, {tow the went ints ers Apiadep ‘rou apyuepeas, kat "rovs aprovs| ‘9 Ablathat (Gon) of the sr Mather? ottie “hGraetet, 7 and “the Monge, (HIGH-PRIEST, and.ate tthe 7 Loavas of the PRESENCE, rns mpoderews ebayer, obs ovk ebeore Gaye which none but the lve Fprevence asta” which sot Selmi "toot (ENON wom ally er pun Trois fepevot, “war ebwKe Kat Tots TOY) cats and he gave aso to t Got “the” pests,” and “hegave also tothone with | ORt3 amd. he gave auTp ovis 7 Kae sheyey auras: To oaB-\ 97 He also said to them, him | delng? me gees, Cothems | te ts! The SABBATH was made Baroy Bia tov avOpwmor eyevero, ovx’ 44 sor max, and not MAM fOr fai Decamee the man wanmade,” not the! the Sammars avQpwros bia To caBBaroy, ™Qore kuptos 98 ts» that the son of Tau because ofthe anbbath, Sothat slord |arax is Lord even of the cot 6 vios Tov avOpamov at Tov cabBarov. crsnasn ‘is _ the son ofthe man even ofthe aabbath, | CHAPTER HL. KE®. 7. 3, | 1 tAnd again he enter- ed into the sYNAGOGUE, Kat eromAe wad ets tay ouvayeryqv'| where wasa Man who had And heentered ‘agsia” into the synagogues |. Withered wAND, kat ny exer axOpwros elnpaymerny exwv ry] 2 And they watched him fod qin Ghee tan havingbeen withered having the | closely. (lo See)iT he Would xelpa kas wapernpouy avrov, et Tos o@B-|cure him on the SABBATH; Kook; and theyclolpatened hin,” ¢ tothe -aab-l{hat they might neces Basi Ocpamevoer avrov, iva kar nyopnowow him. fxth emiiieal” Bis? that they migitacewe "3 "And he says to THAT avtov, *Kat Aeyer Te avOpwre tw ekmpau-| san wavine the With- hin, And. bese tothe man tothatiavingbees| oved wawD, “Arise in he hevny exovrt Tay Xetpar Exyeipe eis 70 peooy.| srpsr.” fitnered fiving the handy heise im the midst |g And he says to them, *Kar Aeyer avtoss Efeors trois caBasw) «Is it lawful to do good Ast heey tothemy Iaitiawl tothe sabbath [on the SABBATIE, oF t6 80 ayaborornoat 4 Kaxomonoats Wry cwoat,| evil? to save Life, or to “odogoot or todoeviP vafite. toanre, |destroy®™ But THEY were namrorewat; Ol Be ecwwmov, *Kat mepiBrc-| silent. ce Notentoy? They But merediene Ant tooking| 5 And gurveying them Yapevos avrous wer’ opyns, TvAAUTOYHEVoS ert|with Inflignation,. being font them with Anger,’ Belaggriored at grieved at the HARDNESS 7 mapwoer TIS Kapdias avtav, Acyer rel of their HEARTS, he says i “hafines ofthe hearts” ofthem,” Resaya tothe o the aN, “Stretch out alpwny Exreiov thy xepa cov. Kat|*thine uaxp” And he ‘an Surctshowt the “hand of thes. And |stretehed it out, and his ekerewe: kat amexareorabn 4 Xe1p avrov.| HAND was restored. fhestretched touts and waszestored the ‘and ofkim. | 6 fAnd the PHARISEES Kar eeAGovres of bapiraiot, evdews wera rwv| going out, immediately ‘And ‘coming out the Pharisees, immediately with the |*held a Council with +the = Vanican Manvsonten—25. he wala, 20, How—omi, 5 tho amp. 6 gave Counsel. 4 20, David went to the house of Ahimelech at Nob, with whom the tabernacle then waa and dhe ephot and otlier holy things "Seo t Sain. sa) ‘P30. These loaver wert codon a tatieon thenorthsute and at the ight hand of him who enfered ihe sna Beeedssod aay a0; Lev, xxiv. 5, 68. 0.'Ne Herodians were a politeal party ‘rho began to become eminent in the days of fferod the Great, as favoring ie Clans, ey Unga efits patrons, the Homans, to the sovereignty of Judea: fam-xat.6, 4225 Exod. xxix, 22,58 28, Matt il, a wi ME po aoe : Peet Chapr 8 TY. MARK. (chap. 8: 18. Hpwdiavey gupBovdtoy erooy kar’ avrov, fierodlana oon eld againat him, bras aurov arodecaot. ‘how = him. they might evry. 7 Kat 6 Inoous pera tov pabnrov abrov nd the dean ‘with “the disciples “othim avexwpnoev 1s THY Badacoar’ Kat TOY AN- withdeew to the acay and ngeeut allie Gos amo rns TadsAaas nKoAovOnay avrg: Kat! ace fom ie Galle foltowet Mims and oxo Ts lovdaias, kat amo lepocoAvpwr, * kat from ‘the dudes,” and. from dervatem, ana amo Ts TSovpaios, kat repay tov lopSavov, kat fom the Idimen,” and Beyond the Jordas, and *[or] mept Tupov kat Zidava, AnBos wodv, Whore] about ‘Tyre and Sidon,” amultiade great akovoayres boa emouet, nABoy mpos avror. Taving heard. whatthings “edd,” eame, to. Ms *Kat ame tous wabyrais avrov, fra wAolapioy ‘And hevpaketo the ‘dlcipies ofhin,” that wenmall se! cKaprepn avt@, dia Tov oxAoy, bya pn Mouilatnd hits” becnwe of ‘the “Sows,” that wot PABwow autor. lToAAous yap eBeparevoe, they might throng. him, May or hecureh, gore emmmrev avrg, iva avrov avwvrat, tome tormh to him, that him they might touek, S01 etxov pagtiyas. "Kat ra mveywara ra semany bed teoutpe. ‘nd the spila the axadapra, dray avroy eeupel, mporemmrey foelecns 7 when, hen acetone te belo, avr, kat expat, Acyzvrar ‘Ort ov et 5 vios bie end cred avin Tuat thou art the “som rov Ocov. '2Kar moAAa ereriwa avrois, iva wike God. ‘and many times he charged them? that hn pavepoy avrov romowot, Kat avaBai- fot “nova him” theyahould ate, Ani he goce vet €1$ TO opos, Kat mpookarciras obs nDerey, tp inte the metnataia, and calle whom would avros* Kat arndGov mpos avTov, hes and theyeame fo bie Mkar exoinse SuBera, iva wor per? avrov, ‘And henppotted tree, that theyshoulabéwith ha, rat * [iva] aroareddy aurous knpuscew, Beat fed (itary Bemightaend” them tepeenchy and exew efovciay *[Geparevew tas vorous, kat tive “Rethorty focue the dienes) and exBadrew Ta Satuoria, S Kar excOnne ty focartout the demons. ‘And “he ton tothe Store ovoua Merpovr 7 rat laxwBov tov tov ‘Simon aname Fetees find James thas ofthe ZBeduov, kat Iwaryny tov adedpov tov Zebedee, | and John the ~—sbrother ofthe Merodians, against. him, how they’ might destroy him, 7 But Jesus with bis piscirixs retired to the TAKE; and a Great Mule titude followed him from jGatauex, fand from Jus |pea, 8 and from Jerusalem, jand from Ipuaea, and from beyond the JORDAN ; ‘also great Conpany from about Tyre and Sidon, hav. ing heard what *hé had done, came to him, 9 And he spake to his pisorpies, that *a Small boat should attend him because of the crown, that they might not press upon him, 10 For he had eured Many; so that as many as had Diseases rushed to- wards him in order to touch him, Vf And the meune serait, when they be- held him, fell before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the SON of Gon.” 12 And he repeatedly charged them, that they should not make Hin known, 13 And he ascended the mounrary, and called whom he would; and they went to him, 14 And he appointed “twelve, that they should accompany him, and that he mght send them forth to proclaim, 15 and to have Author- ity to expel pxxtons. 16 * Now the swerve he appointed, were tSr- sow, to whom ho gave the Name of Perens Vand rar James, son of Zeoxpee, and John the brother of Jastes; to TaiwBour Kat emeOnrey avtocs ovowara Boay-| whom he gave the Name Teseny nd “hepston them. snes © | Mon] of Boaierge, that is, Son epyes, 6 cori, viot Bpovrns "8 xat AvOpeay, |of Thunders ete that is, tone ofthundery and Andrew | 78 and ‘Andrew, and * Varicax Maxvscnirn—8, sox —omit. 8. he does, 9, Small vessels, 14. twelve, whom algo hp named Apostien, that, Vie thatomit, 15. to ets Branapngy anton 36. And he appointed swauvns both Sistox whom he sure 7. otha vie. $11, Mask $88,546; Lukeiv.dl. $18, Mathx. 1: Laka wh ahh E™ Fie gaunt Chap. 8: B 7 MARK. (Chap. 8: 98, rat biArwmoy, kat BapOorouatoy, kat MarBatoy,! Philip, and Bartholomew, Be pup? aed Betiotemens aad Stoney? hand Bratthen, and Thos «at Owuav, rat larwBov Tov Tov AAdaiov, Kat {mAs, and THAT James, son Se ee ae eee” Tek cine Mags’ ior Atrmcs, aud. Thade Gadsasov, kar Miwwva roy eavavirny, % eas| Wus, and Simon, the CA- ‘Tuaddeas, ” and “Simon the Canaanite, snd | NNANITE, 5 Tovdar Ioxapwrny, ds kat mapedwxer avrov,! 19 and Judas Iscariot, shat tes” ot ren “iectnp "i ho even delivered him up 1K aueane eet ‘And they went into fed “tycome, nin home, And “camehosener ; & House, And the Crowd madw oxros, dore py dvvecar avrovs pyre: *ssembled again, so that i “Aon “tsigs hot totnatin. “thom. aotvey Hey could ot even eat Ba > Bread. gery oayen Kae axourayres of Tap, OST nd xuose with him avrov, efnA0ov Kparnoat avrovr edeyoy “yap: | having heard, went out to his, went out ‘to restrain — ims they said for; for they ‘Or! ekeorn. — ™ Kar of ypapmaress, of aro, ® transporte That hetacuvorplce. And the len those frm ‘TepocoAvpwy kataBayres, edeyov" ‘Ort Beer- Jenslet Mvingomedow, lay, Tait Bast (cBova exer aur ‘OTe ev TY apxovTL Twv: see IST I) mine ty ae PX Sette Ba:oviwy exBaddet ra Sarwovia. % Kat mpoo- moa, eeanwout the denote And having 22 And THOSE scRIBES who had come Down from Jerusalem said, {He has Beelzebul,” and, “By the nonen of the pEmons, he expels the Destons.” 28 $And having called kadevapevos avrous, ev mapaBoras edeyer! p20 thet AS Chee called then, in parables he said (HEM, ai a avrois: Tlws duvarat caravas caravay exBad- cpl ga itindaey Poet tothe ow” tnable an anenary anvenary toes | OMBel aM AGUONEATY FS dew; * Kat cay Paorrera ep? avrqy pepta-| avided against itself, that jut? Aud. if) ‘akingdom vagaint henelf shouldbe di 8 On, ov dwvarae crabvar %) Bagthera exeiyy: \RINSPOM cannot stand; | video, ot leabie. “toatand the" Kinglom “that; | 25 and if a House ig = 2 Be bu divided against itself, that en GF fhe ieee eect ee p HOUSE cannot stand} orabnva 7 ouia exewn Kare 6 caravas| 26 and if the ADvER- Testa ete uae, “tt and the sdvenny | SARY tse Up against hime aveatn e@” Eautoy kat wenepiorat, ov Buvaras| self, and is divided, he ‘has risen Poco and ees aiiaed, not iaable | cannot stand, but has an oradnvat, adda Tedos exe. 7 Ovders Svvarar| end. to stand, but amend he has, ‘No one is able 27 * But no one ean ra. oKevy Tov txupov, eiveAGay ets Tyy| enter the sTEoNa man’s the howchstt foods ofthe seam? eoteing Inte te { MOUSE, and plunder his ouciay avrov, Siapracal, cay un mpwroy Tov| GOODS, unless he first howe — of him, to plunder, if not first the | bind the sTRoNG man; txvpor Byam Kat ToTe THY oWLaY avrov| and then he may plunder stcnglnan heahauidvinds “and then” te ‘howe ot tim | his HOUSE, Siaprave, ™ Auny Acyo duu, dre wavral 28 Indeed, Tsay to you, emilplunder, Tneed “Taty toyou,” chat, all | That All SINS will be for. abebyoerat Tos vio1s Tay avOpwrav Ta suapry-| given the Sons of MEN, ‘ilbofoeglen tothe sous ofthe men the {and the | BLASPHEMCRS nara, kat ai Brdachnuat, doas av Braopnun-| with which they may re ond the evilapeatingn whatever they say | viles 4.2. Doddridge remarks, “Our manner of rendering these words, He ia besides himself, or He's mad, is very offensive. One can hardly think Christ's friends would speak so con- ‘temptibly and impiously of hims and if that sense must necessarily be retained, it would be. much more decent to render the clause, It (that Js, the multitude,) #8 mad, thus unseasonably to break in upon him.” Schotengen contends, that the multitude, and not Christ is here in= tended. Christ was in the house; the multitude, ockios, verse 20, went out, Rrateenat auton, to restiain if, (viz, ochion, the multiude,) to prevent them from rushing hito the house ani disturbing their Master, who was taking some refreshment, ‘his conjecture should not be lightly regarded.—Clarke. 220, Mark vi. st t92. Matt. ix. $4; x. 255 Luke xt, xi $28. Matt, xil. 5 John vit, 205 vil, 48, 525 Gap, 32 29.) MARK, (Chap. 4: 4 coor 5s 8 ay Brardnunoy cis rol 29 tbut whoever may who but cry" mayspeskeit” tothe [Dlasplieme against the mvevua 70 éytov, exer apeow es Toy] HOLY seme, has no For Toit the “Holy” nor “fsa forpimness to the (giveness to the AcE, but ava, OdN evoxos eoTY ciwrioy Kpivews,|18, exposed to Aionian ay) tat Tiabla at ofaye-nving judgement. | * + Judgment. ® "Ort edeyour Tlvevpa axalaprov exet. *Ep-| 30 Because they said, cre ey Anya unin he “He has an impure Spc ovrat ovr A wntnp avrov Kat of adeAdou| rit.” Rar Oe etnah Strat eat oe eke] ais sore and avrov' Kai efw corres umecTeiAay mpos avrors| BROTHERS then canto, and ‘thing aidwithowt sanding theysent fe. hwy | stinding without, sent to guvowres avrov. ® Kat exalnro oxdos aept| him, calling him. calting hie ‘and “mt | xciond abou'| 82 Anda Crowd sat autor ermoy Be avtg* ISov, 4 pnrnp cov| round him, and they said hin; tld aud tohims Lo,” the mother ofthee | t0 him, “Behold, thy Mo= kat of adeApor gov ecko prover ce, SKac| ren and thy Broriens sud the brothers ofthce without tre secking thee, And | are without seeking thee.” amexpiOn autos, Acywr Tis ect 4 pnrnp| 83 And he answered hesmrered totem szinss Wie, ty ahe mater | them, saying, “Who. is nov, 9 of adeAdot wovs #*[ Kar] mepiBae-|my woruvn, or my BRo- fofme, of the brothers Ofvse? andj ooking | pinens ?? Yauevos KVKAW TOUS Tept avTaY KaOnLevoUS,| 34 And ooking about shout ound’ hore about him aioe, | ope ey ane looking about Acyert 18e f pntnp pov, Kat of abeApor pov.} him, he said, “Behold my Bestyeig Ho the mosiee ofsie, and the brothen ofme| woritnny amd my DRC. ‘Os *[yap] av woop ro Gednua Tov Bcov,| mpus Who or)” ever mag don the wilt ofthe Cody | tn cso shall de sree ab * Coa Neha’ free at SRsne” “epee AG te wna ot Gon, hi pgteort 7 : my Brother, and Sister, eet and Mother.” KES. a. 4. CHAPTER IV. : 1 tAnd again he began ‘Kot madw nptaro aidackew mapa tyy|to teach by the LaKn; dad again Mobeyan—toteach by tae [and so. * very great a Gararaay kat ovvnx6y npos avroy oxd0s woAus, | Crowd gathered about ary andwasasscathe? ta him” etiond —grenty’| him, that entering tho bore auroy eupayra es 70 dow, KaOnT0at| Boar, ho sat on the vem him entering to the abip, soutt | LAKE; sud All the CROWD rn Oadaccn’ Kat was 6 oxAos mpos ryy| was by the Laxs on the i the aear “and “att the “ied “by” the | LAND. fadacoay ext rms ys mv. Kar ebiSacxer| 2 And he taught them sen on the iand wis, And——hotought | many things in Parables, avrous ev mapaBodais ToAAG, Kat eee avrots |and said to them, in his them in parable aanyy? and wail totem | TEACHING: ev ty Bibaxy abrovt © Axovers: Tov, ender] & “Hearken! Behold, Sn the teaching) afte “Menryous Loy” vantont [he SOW Went forth ts b axcipuy tov ametpat, 1 Kat eyevero ev Te| "50. Be Nite cette Geni) onow And iwhagpenat fe ae | And it happened, im + Varroax Manuscnrer—20, Transgression, 4, And—omit. 85, For—omat, 5, my"onuit. Tevery. BOWS + 20. he Pat, MSS, reads Praxsyression, and Griesbae has placed the word amarteenae tos, sin, or ransiression, in tho muirgin, with his mark of strong. probability. “Gvottus, Mil fund Bebgel proter this reading, «Ibis also tho reading of the Gyptie, ententan, Goth, Fx gute, and all the tala but twor It is a Hebralsm for punishment, the effect of sng The sin Eguinat the Holy Bpietis'platly stated oy aecnbine the, binaries of Chris and is ‘tposties to demoniaeal agents. Whey who acted thus, coud nat be converted to the Citise Hin faith, beeause they vesisied the strongest possible evidence. ‘They remainee theretore in'ihte exine forlorn state in walch Christianity found thein; which Je expressed by the phrase, "Ihe as not forgiveness.” {29 Mott, sif $1.82. Tuke Sil, 10; 1 Sonn v.18. 151 Matt 2. @: Luke 11. Matt, auli 1s Luke vill. Hs, Th hap. 4: 8.J' MARK. (Chap. 4: 16. oreipew, 5 wey emere mapa Thy d80x" Kas|SOWENG, some seed fell wows,’ thin fodeed “tell ch the path: and [by the ROAD and the made Ta merewa, Kal Karepayey avo. ®AAXo| RDS eame and picked fowe’ the bias? od se ro gaoiber it up. Be ercaey ext 70 werpubes, dou ovk eixe yny| 5 And some fell on the soa Nan a! the eign) eet fea Cath | ROCKY GROUND, Where it TOAAN” Kat evdews ebavereide, Bia ro pn) Hd not much Soil; aad roAAmy Kat evbews ebaverciAe,, dia 70 HM immediately it vegetated, exe Babos ys. SHAtov be avarerdavros, | because it had no Depth tohave a depth of earth, Sun and having arisen, ae 5a ty te exayuaria6n, kat Bia 70 fen € -| 6 and the sux having flag ay Sate alot re eee arigen, it was, scorched aK a Seon and because it AD no Cee ee ene een” Sis “gara’” Mat | Root, it withered. aveBnoay ai anavda, kar cuvervitay avro, kas|, 7 And some fell among frungep, the thom, 2 ands ehohed ty? and | Thomss and the THORNS kaprov ove eSwxe. * Kat ado ewecer es rqv| stew up, and choked it, fruit = mot it gave. ‘And suother fell into. the | and it bore no Fruit. yy Thy Kady Kat eBid Kaprov aveBavovral 8 And some fell on Tima "he. “goody sad bor fat springngup | GOOD GROEN, and yielde kat avkavovrar at epepey éy rpiaxovra, Kas|ed Fruit, springing up and fed, “incemng,, nd ‘howe one Peay, -? and | inereasingy and one bore & &quovra, wat év Exatov. 9 Kat edeyer* ‘thirty, and one sixty, and one sixty, and one mhundred, And — he saic He| one a hundred.” eXwv @Ta axoverv, axoveTe. 9 And he said, **He Tae ean tobe? fet him teat avin Eats to hear et 7 im hear.” Ore Se eyeveTo KaTapovas, npwrncay| 10 tAnd when he had ‘When and be wns stone, eked retired, THOSE about him, avtov of rept avrov, ovv rots budexa, rqy| with the rweLvE, asked ‘Nim those about him,” with the twelve,” the | him concerning the * PAR mapaBorny. 1 Kat edeyer avrouss “Lyi deBo-| ABLE Pe ee ee Gotaas an She] AH And he sid to them, *

You might also like